《Should I Become a Villain?》


 Chapter 1 The One Who Can Control Time

    In 2050, mysterious gates appeared all over the world. It was a gate in the true meaning. Just like the gates, the mysterious gates also had high-spread iron. There was no credible exnation for this phenomenon.


    However, the researchers determined the gate was most likely from another world. Maybe there was something in another world that looked like a ck hole, then pulled a gate and appeared on earth.


    The government did not pay much attention to the gates because they showed no danger. Everyone also thought it was an ordinary gate.


    Their thoughts soon changed because a few monthster gates destroyed and released various strange creatures, which wouldter be referred to as monsters.


    Humans who did not expect this circumstance mourned a tremendous downfall. Many countries lost their territories and people.


    Along with this incident, the chosen humans gained a power that was referred to as the process of ''awakening''. In the future, they would be called ''hunters'' for hunting monsters from the gate. However, those who did not be hunters were referred to as ''awakeners'' or ''awakened'' ones.


    Radmilo Laiv was one of the top hunters in the world. He earned the title of ''Peerless Hunter'' because of his power to control time.


    "You''re famous now, Bro! I still remember when you struggled to get to this position."


    It was the voice of Maido Anston, an A-rank hunter who had been Radmilo''s partner long ago. Now he was sitting on the balcony with Radmilo, enjoying the night sky.


    Hunter became a very important job because the government needed them to build up the world. In return, the hunters got a good life.


    "I don''t think we need to remember the past," said Radmilo, smiling brightly after finishing his green tea. "Being allowed to save this world is a blessing."


    Maido smiled too and replied, "You''re right. It feels so touching to protect people."


    There was a knock on the door after that, which prevented Radmilo from responding to those words.


    "I wanted to talk with you a little longer, but our friends have arrived," Radmilo told as he got up from the sofa.


    The man with brown hair walked towards the door and opened it while showing a cheerful expression. The people who came to his house were hunters from Phantom, an official guild run by the government.


    People trusted the Phantom guild to wipe out the monsters. There were many teams under the guild''s protection, and Radmilo became the leader of a team called Spirit.


    "Wee everyone! I''m so sorry because I only have time at night. You know that I''m busy taking care of many things," exined Radmilo, rubbing the back of his neck nervously.


    One person shook his head as he replied, "There is no need for that, Captain. We know very well that you are busy with many things."


    "Thank you for your understanding! Then let''s go inside to discuss the raid."


    Radmilo stepped aside from the door to give all hisrades ess. Tomorrow they would execute a raid aka attack the gates, which were often called a dungeon after the gates'' explosion.


    As soon as Radmilo found out that he was going to raid tomorrow, he instantly broke into a big smile. However, his smile slowly faded as he felt extremely dizzy.


    "Guys, I think I feel..."


    Radmilo''s words were notpleted because the man was presently slumped on the floor. Besides his aching head, his vision also blurred.


    Even so, he could still see his friends who were approaching. Surely they would call a healer for help.


    That was what Radmilo thought before a dagger stabbed into his right hand. Since he could notprehend the current situation yet, he could only frown in confusion.


    "Maido, what are you doing?" asked Radmilo hoarsely.


    Meanwhile, Maido, who stabbed Radmilo''s hand, smiled crookedly. There was no more tenderness on his face.


    "Bro, the government has been watching you for a long time. You are growing every day, so it scares them. Even now, with your power, you can stop time. Isn''t that terrible? You could betray us and be a viin."


    Maido told in a voice of fright.


    "But you also have weaknesses, even though you are strong. The government has done research, and it turns out that the stone in the human hand has the same function as the heart. If the stone is crushed, then they will also die."


    After hearing that, Radmilo mustered all his strength to look at the stone in his hand. It was a small red stone that appeared when the world''s first gate explosion took ce.


    Everyone went through the same thing. They had stones in their hands, but no one knew the function. Because the gate explosion happened ten years ago, then it was natural that the government knew about the function of the stone recently.


    The stone could not be destroyed easily. Radmilo knew the government had been researching this stone since the gates explosion. It took a long time because this was a strange phenomenon, something new to humans.


    Therefore, Radmilo was not surprised if the research took a long time toplete. He also did not know what could destroy the stone since he was not involved in the research team.


    "Goodbye, Bro. I hope you rest in peace."


    Maido''s low voice pulled Radmilo out of his thoughts. He nced at everyone in the room, and none of them helped him.


    In this way, it was clear that the world government intended to get rid of Radmilo. At the moment of his death he kept asking, why did they do this to him?


    Even though Radmilo was so loyal that other hunters nicknamed him a government dog. It was sad because the owner did not need this dog anymore.


    "You bastards... You''re all bastards!"


    Radmilo used his remaining strength to scream. At least he had to curse those who betrayed him before he died. The man''s vision was slowly fading, a sign that death was drawing near to him.


    As impossible as it sounded, Radmilo was determined to go back in time. He was someone who awakened with the power to control time. Radmilo could slow down or speed up time as he wanted.


    And recently he got a skill that could stop time. When this skill was activated, time stopped, and only Radmilo could move alone.


    This skill made him the hunter in the world with an S-rank. However, it seemed that the world government did not notice this as good news.


    Instead of developing Radmilo''s skill, they chose to get rid of the man. The world government was terrified if a powerful hunter turned into a viin.


    "Though I never imagined bing a viin, haha." Radmilo, who was still conscious, muttered. He smirked as he continued, "You have chosen the wrong opponent. I swear I will avenge all of your actions!"


    "You were still talking nonsense on the day you died. What can you do now? You can only mourn your fate and cry in hell!" shouted Maido while stabbing a dagger into the stone in Radmilo''s hand.

 Chapter 2 Spool Back

    The stab became the ultimate strike as death seemed to move towards Radmilo. However, he was not afraid because he had expected that the world government would betray him.


    Radmilo was not the main character in the story who was kind-hearted and naive. The only reason he stayed as a hunter and pretended to be a good person was that he wanted to have a luxurious life. He did not want to face aplicated life if he became a criminal.


    Unfortunately, this luxurious and quiet life had been destroyed. Radmilo had no good option but to devise a n to destroy the world government. When everyone in the room gave him a mocking expression, he instead raised his middle finger at them.


    Each awakener had a sign or trigger to activate their skills. And raising his middle finger was a signal for Radmilo to activate his fourth skill, a skill that allowed him to repeat time.


    "See youter, asshole!" Radmilo eximed with a big smile when the notification window popped up.


    [Congrattions! Skill <Spool Back> has been used]


    [The system will detect the user''s wishes automatically]


    [You will return to seven years ago in three seconds]


    [One...]


    [Two...]


    [Three...]


    [<Spool Back> skill sessfully used!]


    When he saw the notification, Radmilo blinked quickly, and the hunter from the Phantom guild instantly faded away. He who was originally lying weakly on the floor now standing in the middle of the road.


    "I wondered if I went back in time," Radmilo spoke hastily while looking around, to make sure the notification was not fabricating.


    Now he was standing in the crowd of people crossing the street. Everything seemed so peaceful, and Radmilo spected he had truly returned to the past.


    Actually, Radmilo got the skill of <Spool Back> a long time ago before the world government betrayed him. He purposely did not tell anyone because he understood that the government could finish him one day.


    So far, Radmilo had not used this skill because the government could have known about it. He only used the skill when the world governmentpletely betrayed him.


    "Wow, this... I can''t believe this," said Radmilo, still in happiness.


    His loud voice disturbed everyone on the street. They concurrently red at Radmilo for making noise.


    "What''s wrong with that guy? He''s talking to himself like he''s lost his mind," whispered one of them with a critical nce.


    Radmilo, who was still in joy, ignored the surrounding response. He was too happy after knowing that he had returned to the past.


    "Let''s forget about my extraordinary skills and talk about the current situation," muttered Radmilo in a serious tone.


    The notification that popped up said if Radmilo had returned to seven years ago. Then this meant the world was still struggling with the incident called ''Crack of Doom''.


    Radmilo used to live in the Republic of San Marino, the fifth smallest country in the world and surrounded by Italy. However, his country could not withstand the attacks of the gate monsters. It took two years for the monsters to destroy his country.


    Residents who survive eventually fled to other countries. Still, it was useless because all countries in the world were also going through destruction. They still had to fight, even though they moved to another country.


    Humans had been fighting against the mysterious gate for years. It was a stroke of luck because over time more awakeners came out and the situation was less dangerous. However, peace would happen seven years from now.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? I didn''t pay you to stand in the middle of the road and wait for a car to hit you."


    Radmilo woke up from his daydream by those words and the sound of the horn. Then he realized he was still in the middle of the road and had not crossed.


    Without further ado, the man immediately ran to the side of the road. As soon as his foot hit the sidewalk, someone directly punched him on the head.


    That someone grew annoyed and said, "If you cause trouble in the dungeon, then I will finish you."


    "Why did you hit me?" Radmiloined, rubbing his head with an irritated expression.


    "Have you lost your mind? I would have killed you if only I had time. Stop talking nonsense and bring our things!"


    After that, some people on the sidewalk threw bags at Radmilo, thenughed mockingly and walked away.


    "Wait. I went back in time, but I don''t know when exactly," mumbled Radmilo, looking at the bags on the sidewalk in confusion.


    It was lucky enough because it only took him a moment to remember everything. All these bags sent memory fragments to his brain. Now he realized he was not an awakener or hunter yet.


    Seven years ago, Radmilo was an immigrant in Australia who had a hard time finding job. That was why he offered himself as a hunter''s assistant and carried their belongings during the raid.


    "Now I understand why I wanted to return to this time. In my previous life, those hunters left me alone in the dungeon and made me suffer."


    Radmilo still mourned his previous life with various emotions. He remembered that in the past; the hunters left him alone in the dungeon. If he was not determined to survive, then he would not have ovee the goblin attack.


    The man also remembered that he awakened while experiencing danger in the dungeon. Even so, Radmilo still held a grudge against the hunter, who left him alone.


    People came to be evil just because Radmilo was an immigrant. In fact, if he could choose, he also did not want to leave his country and move to another ce.


    "Those bastards... I have to avenge them!"


    In his previous life, Radmilo could not avenge them for maintaining his image as a hero. He continued to be kind to the world government, and the public appreciated him. Therefore, he was forced to not beat up the hunters who were rude to him.


    However, Radmilo had different thoughts after returning to the past. He had enjoyed a calm andfortable life as the strongest hunter in his previous life. Now he was considering whether he would remain a hero or an anti-hero.


    If he became a hero again, then Radmilo must maintain his image by not acting arbitrarily. That differed from the anti-hero who was more free in action.


    While he was considering these two things, Radmilo suddenly remembered something. Isn''t there always a viin in every story? Should he try an evil role in his life this time?

 Chapter 3 He Would Take Revenge

    Radmilo did not decide right away because he had to adapt to the circumstances. However, he would still take revenge no matter what decision he madeter. He immediately took all the bags that were given to him. Then he followed the other hunters into the dungeon.


    This raid was carried out by six people, including Radmilo. He recollected that the dungeon they entered was a D-ss dungeon, and it was not too difficult.


    The problem was that in the dungeon there were a lot of annoying goblins because they kept respawning after being killed. The condition for leaving the dungeon was getting the main boss'' heart, but the goblins would obstruct the hunters'' actions.


    After entering the dungeon, Radmilo thought about what he should do. Regardless, before taking revenge, he had to check something first.


    "Status window," Radmilo whispered as quietly as possible.


    The man wanted to confirm his status after using the <Spool Back> skill. He was worried that all his achievements would be lost because of his skill. However, his anxiety quickly disappeared when a notification came out.


    ----------------------------


    [User Information]


    Name: Radmilo Laiv


    Rank: S


    Exp


    Strength: S


    Dexterity: S


    Intelligence: A


    Durability: S


    Magic: 100


    Health: 100


    Skills


    * Skill 1 <Speed ??Up> (S)


    * Skill 2 <Slow Down> (S)


    * Skill 3


    (A+)


    * Skill 4 <Spool Back> (D)


    -------------------------------


    "Haha, I thought that my power is indeed extraordinary!" eximed Radmilo, trying not to put forward his voice.


    Nevertheless, one of the hunters looked at him with a troubled look. The hunter walked up to Radmilo and gave a disgusted smile.


    "Do you know that your voice can provoke monsters in dungeons? Today you look weirder than usual, even though you are always silent like a mute," mocked the hunter, still showing a contemptuous attitude.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo, who was still harmonizing with the situation, was silent. Now he was checking out for a hunter who dared to look down on him.


    After remembering again, it turned out that the hunter was Gordan. In his previous life, that man became a sycophant because Radmilo turned so strong.


    It was a memory that was both funny and sickening. In the past, Radmilo was always kind because he got the title ''Hero'' from society. This was the reason he could not hit Gordan, even though his hands were throbbing.


    However, in this life, Radmilo had earned no titles. In other words, he could defeat Gordan and the other hunters at will.


    "Sorry. I''m not feeling well today," said Radmilo, pretending to be sick.


    Gordan, who was satisfied to see that expression, poked fun at Radmilo again. "You should be grateful that I forgave you this time. However, if you freak again, then you will be finished."


    "Thank you very much."


    Radmilo''s sad look soon changed after Gordan passed before him. Now he would pretend as usual and attack when everyone had scatterbrained.


    It must have been nice to see those people ring with trembling bodies. This was the thing that Radmilo wanted to do in his previous life. And now was the right time to make that wishe true.


    Radmilo stayed behind while the other hunters attacked the goblins. To be honest, he was very drowsy because of the fight between hunters and goblins in this dungeon. However, he had no choice and hoped the fight would end soon.


    The man remembered that he was hired only to be bullied. The hunters did not need his help to carry the goods. Those who had be hunters felt superior, so humiliating the weak looked satisfying to them.


    "So boring," Radmilo muttered, trying not to fall asleep.


    Thirty minutes had passed, and he also had been standing that long doing nothing. He nned to wait until the raid was over.


    When the hunters intended to leave Radmilo, he would immediately change their intentions. It seemed a pleasure if those snobs were to be surprised because finding out it was their lives that would end, not him.


    Radmilo remembered that today''s raid would be over soon. He looked at the hunters one by one and realized that Gordan had gone to defeat the main boss, while the others were killing goblins as practice.


    Goblins that kept respawning after being killed were not necessarily bad. Neer hunters often took advantage of this to increase their strength and agility.


    Radmilo''s attention no longer focused on the goblins when saw that Gordan had returned. Even though he did not want to admit it, Gordan was strong enough because he got a C-rank.


    However, whenpared to Radmilo, of course, Gordan lost badly. It took a long time for Gordan to match his rank.


    "Let''s go from here!"


    Gordan shouted and made the other hunters stop attacking the goblins. They nced at each other and nodded in unison.


    In the past, Radmilo thought their nod was a normal thing. However, now he understood the nod was a code to carry out an evil n against him.


    Radmilo knew what was going on, but he would cover his anger with a smile. In a hesitant tone, he asked, "Gordan, shall we go now?"


    "Yes, let''s go because I have defeated the boss," replied Gordan, who had walked and was followed by other hunters.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo became thest person to walk. His position had already proved that he was the least important person in this raid.


    Still, Radmilo did not need to be angry because he had led a raid in his previous life. He once felt that he was walking in front of other hunters with pride.


    Radmilo thought a lot about his past while waiting for what would happen. A few momentster, the female hunter in front of him stopped walking and touched her body.


    "Ugh, looks like I left something behind. It''s an expensive sword made of rare material. Please get the sword for me, Radmilo," she said in a worried voice.


    Gordan turned to look at Radmilo and ordered, "Find the sword while we will wait for you here."


    "A-ah, alright."


    Radmilo answered with a faux nervousness and then walked away from the hunters. He remembered that this was the moment they left him. Everyone had left when he found the sword.


    It was such an emotional memory that Radmilo clenched his fists. Even so, he controlled his emotions and went to find the sword.


    Because he had received such an order in the past, then Radmilo had no trouble finding the sword. As soon as he got it, he went back to meet Gordan.


    Yet, unlike in the past, this time Radmilo was going to do something. He said with an optimistic grin, "Activate skill one."


    The sound was the trigger for Radmilo''s skill. He had to cast the spell and skill one would automatically activate. The skill activation signal was indeed troublesome, especially if other people find out about it.


    However, Radmilo thought the trigger appeared as a weakness of the skill itself. He stopped thinking when he saw the notification pop up.

 Chapter 4 Revenge Attack

    [Skill 1 <Speed ??Up> has been used!]


    [Select a target to be affected by <Speed ??Up>]


    "Radmilo," he answered quickly, "Radmilo Laiv."


    [The <Speed ??Up> skill has been used on the target; Radmilo Laiv]


    Right after that, Radmilo took a stance and moved his feet. The <Speed ??Up> skill was sessfully used because he was running fast.


    "What an incredible power," Radmilo muttered a few times, praising his skill.


    When Radmilo first awakened, he did not understand how to use his power, so he was considered useless by others.


    Radmilo thought that <Speed ??Up> was a weak skill because it could only speed up time. At that time, he did not know if the skill could speed up human movement time, too.


    After knowing this, Radmilo continued to practice and develop his abilities. In the end, he became a hunter with extraordinary speed and strength.


    Within seconds, Radmilo arrived behind Gordan and the other hunters. Nheless, they did not seem to notice his arrival.


    "Deactivate skill one," Radmilo ordered as he walked up to them.


    [Skill 1 <Speed ??Up> has been sessfully deactivated]


    Then Radmilo walked over to the female hunter, who had lost her sword. He tapped the woman''s shoulder and told, "Here''s your sword. I''ve found it."


    Everyone looked around with shocked faces, as if they had just seen a ghost. It was natural if their reactions were like that. They were sure did not hear footsteps, but Radmilo was suddenly in front of them with a sword in his hand.


    "O-oh, my sword is back."


    The woman mumbled in a shaking voice. She was about to take her weapon, but Radmilo unexpectedly held the sword.


    "I see your hands and feet are still functioning nicely," said Radmilo, making everyone frown in confusion. "Then why did you tell me to take your sword when you can?"


    The woman nced at Gordan, who looked confused as well. Then she replied, "That''s because you must be responsible for our weapons. You will be paid, and there is no need toin about this."


    "Is that so? But unfortunately, today I didn''te to help you."


    After saying that, Radmilo raised the sword and pointed it at the woman in front of him. More precisely, he separated a pair of hands from the woman.


    "Argh, what are you doing? M-my hand!"


    The incident happened so fast that everyone could do nothing. Even they still thought what was happening now was an illusion.


    It was an impossibility if Radmilo could use a sword. The man was just an immigrant who never awakened or held any weapon.


    Radmilo in their memory was a weak immigrant who did not dare to fight back, let alone point a sword at someone. Regardless, today they saw that the weak Radmilo had cut off a woman''s hand.


    Where did the man get this courage from?


    No, that was not the question.


    How can Radmilo lift a sword that was specially designed for hunters?


    It was a sword with a weight that an ordinary human could not lift. If Radmilo could lift the sword, then he was an awakener. But everyone who experienced an awakening would be directly registered on the government data, and Radmilo was not on that list.


    It was clear that the man had recently be an awakener. That was the most reasonable conclusion. Still, it seemed that Gordan and the other hunters did not have time to bring out any other conclusions since the situation had changed.


    "Well, Miss Alice. Now I can forgive you for requesting me to get your sword. I can understand that your hand is not okay," Radmilo affirmed without grief in every sentence he said.


    The man did not have normal feelings and made everyone careful. After all, they did not know about Radmilo''s power yet.


    Gordan, who could not stand his anger, immediately shouted, "You ungrateful human! Even though we were kind enough to hire you. Why did you do such a bad thing to Alice?"


    Radmilo looked at Gordan with a mocking smile and answered, "Why did I do this to Alice? Haha, how funny you are! No one ns a murder out loud, Gordan."


    Now the sword in Radmilo''s hand had pierced Alice''s chest. The woman instantly fell to the ground as the tip of the sword hit her heart.


    "C-crazy bastard! Just wait, because I will destroy your arrogance. You think you can rule the world just by being an awakener?" screamed Gordan, running to give the attack.


    Nevertheless, Radmilo oversaw to get out of Gordan''s punch easily. He had known about Gordan, so he recognized what his power was. Gordan was a hunter who had a deadly punch.


    When someone was hit by that punch, their endurance would decrease drastically. In his previous life, Radmilo was very anxious about Gordan''s punches. However, now he could dodge the punch without using his skills at all.


    "You''re right, Gordan. I will rule the world with my power. It''s sad because you guys can''t see that happen," asserted Radmilo, preparing to use his skill.


    Radmilo was not the type of person who like to torture others just for the sake of satisfaction. He considered his time too valuable to y with other people. Therefore, he decided to directly kill Gordan in one strike.


    "Anyst words before I finish you?" asked Radmilo with a mocking smile.


    However, Gordan still assumed that the person in front of him was the same person who had be his punching bag. It would not be a big deal if Radmilo had an awakening. A newbie awakener could not possibly beat him that easily.


    Gordan had an earlier awakening, so he had more experience than Radmilo. Moreover, the test to be a hunter was difficult. Awakeners must undergo a rigorous training before gaining confidence as hunters.


    "You''re so snobbish. I haven''t put all my strength into my punch if you don''t know," said Gordan, while concentrating all his strength on his punch.


    Everyone in the dungeon instantly felt relieved. They were no longer worried about Radmilo, who had be an awakener. Gordan''s punch could destroy a mountain when he mustered all his strength. Just imagine what could happen if a human received the punch.


    It was clear that Gordan''s punch this time could destroy Radmilo''s body so that people could no longer recognize him. They firmly believed that Radmilo did not have a strong resistance because he had just be an awakener.


    "The table has turned, Radmilo," one of them said as he treated Alice. He was Tyler, someone who would be one of the strongest healers in the future.


    Radmilo remembered Tyler became a member of the Phantom guild and took part in his assassination. In his previous life, he purposely did not kill Tyler because he wanted to take advantage of his healing powers. However, he was determined to make today the day Tyler died.


    "I''m sorry that I won''t die as you wish. After Gordan dies, it''s your turn," said Radmilo, making Tyler growl in annoyance.


    He ignored the healer because the first person he would kill at this time was Gordan. With a disdainful smile, he asked, "Have you finished gathering all your strength? It''s been a long time."


    "I let you be arrogant because today is the day you die," dered Gordan fearlessly.


    "Really? Thanks for paying attention to me. But you better focus on gathering your strength. Please use all your strength. I don''t want to be seen as killing you because you''re not serious."


    Radmilo''s haughty tone angered Gordan. He who had gathered all his strength immediately moved to finish the arrogant man. Just as he raised his fist, Radmilo was seen snapping his fingers.


    "What are you doing? Are you ying with me? You''ll regret it for underestimating me!" shouted Gordan, believing that Radmilo could not dodge his blow.


    However, Radmilo stared at the deadly attack with a straight face. Then he smiled when he saw Gordan''s punch stop in the air. A while ago, he snapped his fingers to use the


    skill.

 Chapter 5 Testing Skill At The Gate

    Now the time had stopped, and everyone could not move. The only person who could move freely was Radmilo. The skill of the pause time was indeed very dangerous, but it also had a weakness.


    The way to activate


    was with a flick of the finger. If other people found out about it, then they would prevent Radmilo from snapping his fingers. However, people find it difficult to block him, which could speed up or slow down time.


    "These guys are really weak. I won''t gain anything by killing them," Radmilo spoke as he looked at everyone in front of him.


    A momentter, he raised the sword in his hand, shed it straight at Gordan''s heart, and tore his body apart. He also did this to everyone without hesitation. His face was still impassive as the tip of his de moved to sh their faces.


    "Well, they''ll be hard to identify now. I wonder how the people closest to them will react. It''s a shame because I can''t see it," muttered Radmilo, looking at the body on the ground with satisfaction.


    Those people werepletely formless now, their bodies dismembered and their internal organs strewn on the ground. Ordinary people would surely be horrified when they saw how they were.


    However, Radmilo showed nothing on his face. The man exited the dungeon, bearing no guilt. In his previous life, he had killed many people and witnessed how people were torn apart by monsters.


    Such gruesome scenery would no longer work for Radmilo. He had lost his sympathy since killing people at the request of the world government. Even at that time, he did not hesitate to kill Elena Trefilova, a woman who was considered a criminal and could endanger world safety.


    After all of that murder, Radmilo realized he had no mercy. People called him a hero, even though he was being kind to his advantage. He was actually a maniptive person, and it seemed they did not realize it just because he was acting like a hero.


    "Deactivate skill three," Radmilo said when he reached a deserted ce.


    Time went back to normal after he deactivated the


    skill. Now he was in an abandoned housing estate. Around the house, there was a warning sign telling that the ce was not safe.


    The nk was a sign that in the area there was an unopened gate. Radmilo remembered that this year the government had predicted when the gate would explode. The person who could detect the opening of the gate had appeared.


    And that person was Maido, the person who became Radmilo''s ''close friend'' in his previous life. Maido was an awakener with the power to predict the future. At first, he could only know what would happen in the next minute.


    Over time, Maido''s power developed, and he could predict the future of an object. This skill allowed him to know when the gate would explode. Because of this power, he became a favorite of the government.


    "Maido, that bastard is indeed incredible. He even wants to curry favor with the government to secure his position," said Radmilo, suddenly irritated when he remembered the person.


    Even though he did not want to admit it, Maido would be a tough opponent in the future. Maido could prevent Radmilo''s attack because he knew the future. His power allowed him to urge Radmilo not to use his skill.


    Nothing would change, even if time was repeated. Maido could still read Radmilo''s movements and they would continue to fight until one of them lost strength. If Radmilo did not want to lose, then he had to prevent Maido from bing strong.


    "First, I have to make the government dislike Maido. They provide excellent training facilities for Maido because they realize his great potential. He will not develop quickly if the government doesn''t pay attention to him."


    Right after saying that, Radmilo walked towards the gate in the middle of the housing. Then he eximed, "Activate skill one! Choose the gate as the target skill."


    [The <Speed ??Up> skill has been used on the target; Gate]


    Radmilo looked at the gate warily. Not only on humans but the <Speed ??Up> skill could also be used on inanimate objects. The objects hit by this skill would get time eleration ording to his desire.


    If the skill could affect the speed of the gate exploding, then Radmilo could take advantage of it. He would make several gates open faster and make Maido''s predictions deviate. When this happened, the world government would doubt Maido''s abilities and then throw him away.


    Radmilo''s wait was finally over because he saw signs that the gate would be exploded. Now he knew that his skill could also affect the speed of the gate explosion. However, getting to know this fact was not free.


    The types of gates weremon knowledge for everyone. The bigger the gate, the bigger the monster that woulde out. And the gate that was currently open was huge. Radmilo had to give up his time by killing the monster.


    "Let''s see what kind of monster I will fight," said Radmilo, while looking around.


    He purposely brought nothing, including weapons, when he came out of the dungeon because he did not want to be suspected in the future. However, weapons like swords were not an important item for Radmilo. It was because he could use anything as a weapon with his power.


    It turned out that the monster that came out of the gate was a basilisk, a reptile in European legend known as the king of snakes because it had a crown on its head. The basilisk was a lizard with the head of a rooster, the tail of a snake, and eight chicken legs.


    Radmilo immediately closed his eyes when he realized something. Basilisks could inflict death if someone looked into their eyes. Not only that, but the basilisk''s tail also held a deadly poison, and had a pretty good range.


    In the future, the government strictly forbade hunters from entering dungeons containing basilisks. It was because the hybrid-type monsters were extremely poisonous. However, some hunters were reckless after finding out that the reward for killing the basilisk was very tempting.


    Radmilo stopped thinking when he felt the basilisk getting closer. Before the tail of the monster attacked him, he immediately retreated while shouting, "Activate skill one!"

 Chapter 6 Villain Behind The Curtain

    [Skill 1 <Speed ??Up> has been used!]


    [Select a target to be affected by <Speed ??Up>]


    "Basilisk," Radmilo replied as he cracked his eyes to see where the monster was.


    [The <Speed ??Up> skill has been used on the target; Basilisk]


    After that, the basilisk that was affected by the skill suddenly dashed. The monster immediately crashed into arge house since it could not dodge because of the fast effect of <Speed ??Up>.


    Radmilo now lifted a car. The advantage of being an awakener was the increase in strength, so lifting the car was easy. He intended to throw the car at the basilisk.


    However, before doing that, he first whistled and the <Slow Down> skill was sessfully used. The whistle was the trigger to activate the skill. Unlike the <Speed ??Up> skill which had to say who the target was, the <Slow Down> skill automatically detected the user''s wants.


    The basilisk that could originally move quickly was now slowly rising from the ruins of the house. Radmilo did not want to waste time, so he immediately gave the order, "Change target skill one to the car in my hand!"


    [Recement sessful! Skill 1 <Speed ??Up> has been used on the target; Car]


    "Can you feel that, buddy?" Radmilo threw the car he was lifting at the basilisk.


    Have you ever been hit by a basketball or volleyball throw? If so, then the car throw from Radmilo feels like that, but with a multiple-fold damage effect.


    And the damaging effect could make the basilisk, a B-ss monster, die in an instant. The monster who had been injured by crashing into a building now had to die because of a car thrown by Radmilo.


    [The Basilisk was killed!]


    [Title ''Basilisk yer'' has leveled up to (SS)]


    [You got a prize!


    Poison Resistance (Unlimited)


    ughtering Gaze Resistance (Unlimited)]


    Radmilo ignored the other notifications and went to check the second notification. He rubbed his eyes a few times to make sure his eyesight was not wrong.


    However, it turned out to be true that his ''Basilisk yer'' title had leveled up to SS. In his previous life, the level for that title was S, and he thought he could not increase it anymore.


    "Does this mean my rank can also go up to SSS? Or levels up only apply to titles?"


    Radmilo thought seriously. After all, the awakener power system had not been fully revealed yet. There was no urate exnation of where the gate and the power came from. However, everyone agreed this phenomenon was too perfect for technology to create.


    Humanity did not yet have the technology that could create damage throughout the world as it was today. Many people theorized this phenomenon was caused by creatures from another world that had evolved beyond humans on earth.


    It was a theory that Radmilo believed in. He believed the cause of all this chaos was creatures stronger than humans. However, they had no intention of seizing the earth because they also gave humans power.


    "Are they doing this just for fun? I don''t know the answer. But if they want to have fun, then I can put on a good show."


    Radmilo spoke while looking up at the sky as if the creatures he was talking about were there. Then he nced at the gate because he heard something. It turned out that there were still basilisks that needed to be exterminated. Unfortunately, he had no intention of wasting time killing them all.


    "Looks like my ns have changed," said Radmilo as he ran from the housing estate. "I''d better be the survivor of the basilisk attack, not the one who died with that bastard Gordan in the dungeon."


    After deciding to change his ns, he immediately went to town and mingled with the people. He walked down the sidewalk, counting silently. Right at the count of five, there were screams from behind him.


    People were running, and the speed of vehicles on the road was getting out of control. The drivers behind saw monstersing out, so they sped up their vehicles.


    Drivers who did not know about the incident did not speed up their vehicles and traffic idents were unavoidable. Several cars pulled out of thene and hit people on the sidewalk.


    Radmilo was one of the people who was hit by the car. He waited for the basilisk to rampage and throw the car at him. His body had to take massive damage since he had good resistance. He deliberately did not dodge because he wanted to get at least one wound. If he survived this attack unscathed, then it could raise suspicion.


    "Are you all right?" A young man came up to Radmilo and asked such a question.


    The question did not get an answer because the answer was obvious. At this time, Radmilo''s leg was crushed by a car and his condition was not fine. He did not understand why the young man was still asking about his condition.


    However, Radmilo must maintain his image as a weak and kind immigrant. "I''m fine. You don''t need to help me. You''d better get out of here because this city has been attacked by monsters."


    "Don''t worry," the young man spoke as he lifted the car that hit Radmilo''s leg with ease. Then he smiled proudly as he said, "I am a hunter and stronger than you! Therefore, you can trust me."


    Radmilo just smiled and nodded. His brain devised a n of what to do with the young man. He had decided not to be a hero anymore. That meant he would not touch the anti-hero position, either.


    However, being a shy viin was not the right decision. Radmilo admitted he was strong, but he also had to admit that the people in the world government were also strong. If he uncovered himself, then they would immediately finish him.


    Radmilo was very sure about this because he often got orders to kill people who were considered evil by the world government. Because of that, he would pretend to be an ordinary person and became a viin behind the curtain.


    At the right time, Radmilo could show himself to the world. Now all he had to do was be a close friend of the young man and take the trust of those around him. That way people would not be suspicious as long as he kept his behavior.


    Also, Radmilo would find a way to gather people who have the same thoughts as him. He and those people did not need to care for each other. They created a circle just to discuss the world government.

 Chapter 7 Tasmanian Devil Guild

    After being rescued by the young man, Radmilo was taken to the evacuation site and received treatment from a healer. However, the healer''s strength was below average, so his leg was still throbbing in pain.


    A few hourster, Radmilo received news that the hunters surrendered and left the city. Many hunters were affected by the basilisk poison, so they were forced to make that decision. The townspeople could not protest because they knew something like this could happen at any time.


    "Hey, how are you doing?"


    Radmilo, who was sitting with other people, immediately looked up when he heard someone''s voice. It turned out to be the young man who helped him. He replied as he smiled, "I''m fine. Thanks for helping me."


    "It''s my duty as a hunter." The young man smiled and sat down beside Radmilo. He was gasping for air, with wounds all over his body.


    "Your wound is very serious. You need to get treatment immediately," Radmilo said, pretending to be worried.


    "It''s only a minor wound to me. The injured townspeople need the help of the healers more."


    "Okay, I can''t force you because you have a kind heart. May I know your name? I want to know the name of my savior."


    The young man smiled sweetly as he stretched out his hand. "I''m Carl Iversen from the Tasmanian Devil guild. And what''s your name?"


    "I''m Radmilo Laiv. I''m not a hunter. Nice to meet you." Radmilo epted Carl''s hand.


    "Nice to meet you, too. I hope we can be good friends."


    When Radmilo was about to answer, several people suddenly came up to him, to be more precise towards Carl. They were the townspeople who said thank you. Their expressions showed how much they respected Carl.


    That meant Carl Iversen was an influential person in this city. In his previous life, Radmilo did not follow the growth of this city because he was brought by the world government to train. He did not know how Carl''s life was, but he knew about the Tasmanian Devil guild.


    After awakeners appeared, guilds naturally also appeared. People who still have power and wealth follow the government to create guilds. Currently, there were two types of guilds, namely official guilds from the government and officious guilds from privatepanies.


    The Tasmanian Devil Guild was one of the officious guilds from Australia. In the future, the guild would be included in the list of the strongest officious guilds in the world. Unfortunately, Radmilo had never heard of Carl Iversen from the Tasmanian Devil guild. It meant Carl had died, so his name was slowly forgotten.


    "I have to go now," Carl suddenly spoke, breaking Radmilo''s thoughts. Then he stood up and continued, "I have to report to the team leader now. If we meet again, you must greet me because we are already friends!"


    Radmilo hastily stood up to grab Carl''s hand. "Can I join your guild? I''m an immigrant and don''t know where to go after this city is destroyed."


    Carl did not immediately agree to the request. Officious guilds like the Tasmanian Devil epted ordinary people, unlike official guilds which only epted awakeners to be hunters. Ordinary people in the officious guild were usually hired to clear dungeons after raids.


    Unfortunately, it was a hard job as it was risking lives. One of the tasks of a dungeon cleaner was to bring out the corpses of monsters that have a sale value. Sounded easy indeed. However, the task was quite dangerous because other monsters in the dungeon could suddenly attack.


    Ordinary people could not dodge the speed of the monsters and would die on the spot. Dungeon cleaners were usually people who were in a state of urgency and need money. Normally, people would not want to do the job.


    "You know what you''re talking about, right?" Carl asked for sure, worried that the person in front of him knew nothing.


    "I know very well," Radmilo answered while releasing his grip from Carl''s hand. Then he gave a bitter smile as he said, "What else could an immigrant like me do? You must understand what I mean."


    Carl took a deep breath because he was very understanding about the immigrant problem. They were often considered a burden because they were living in another country. The natives of the country did not like having to share with strangers in difficult situations.


    The immigrants could get respect after bing a hunter. Carl was also an immigrant from the Nethends. His country was not destroyed yet, but his hometown could not be used as a ce to live anymore. Then other cities did not ept refugees because there were not enough ces to live.


    Inevitably, Carl had to flee to another country that will ept him. At first, people looked down on him because he contributed nothing. People''s response immediately changed after he became a hunter in the Tasmanian Devil guild and saved many lives.


    "I can ept you as long as you understand the consequences," Carl finally spoke.


    Radmilo nodded enthusiastically. "Thank you very much! I already know what the risks are and won''t sue you when something happens."


    "Okay, follow me. I''ll introduce you to the team leader. You''ll join the Tasmanian Devil guildter and get into my team. Do you mind?"


    "No, I don''t. I''m d you''ve epted me on your team."


    After that, Carl and Radmilo walked out of the evacuation area. They went by car to arge building in another city. It was the building where the people in the Tasmanian Devil guild worked. They looked busy because the gate on Broken Hill was open.


    "Our guild is one of the biggest guilds in the country, but we are still far behind the best guilds in the world. However, you won''t regret joining the guild because the facilities are quite adequate," Carl exined while leading the way into a room.


    In the room, a man sitting while smoking, and a woman standing with a tablet in her hand. They both turned their heads when they saw Carl carrying a stranger.


    "Didn''t youe to report on the situation at Broken Hill? Then why did you bring a stranger here instead?" Jim, the leader of Team B in the guild, asked, then exhaled the smoke.


    Carl bowed respectfully as he replied, "Forgive me for bringing someone in without permission. He is Radmilo Laiv. I brought him here because he wants to join the guild."


    "Is he an awakener?"


    "No, he''s not. Radmilo is amoner."


    Jim raised an eyebrow at that fact. He put his cigarette in the ashtray and grinned. "Wow, what a coincidence! The dungeon cleaner just died yesterday. You can join after getting permission from the Guild Union."


    After getting approval, Carl thanked Jim and asked Radmilo to go to the Guild Union, an association that regted guilds around the world. If someone wanted to join a guild, then they had to get permission from the Guild Union.

 Chapter 8 Gossip In The Guild Union

    The Guild Union was close to the guild building, so Radmilo immediatelyplied with Carl''s request. He did not need to ride a vehicle to the ce. In his previous life, he signed up for the Guild Union after training with the government for three years.


    Official guilds only epted strong and talented awakeners. Even Radmilo had to take the guild admission test, even though he had been trained. Many participants failed the official guild test. That was one of the reasons why officious guilds were in high demand.


    After the world went through its downfall, people became interested in heroic stories. Those who experienced awakening also wanted to contribute to the world. They wanted their names to be remembered in history if the earth returned to normal in the future.


    Radmilo was not one of them. It had been exined before that he chose to be a hero because he wanted to live in peace. Therefore, he would not act recklessly this time. He did not want to rush into his revenge n.


    "Wee to the Guild Union. Is there anything I can help you with?" A female receptionist immediately greeted Radmilo as soon as he arrived.


    "I want to register for the Tasmanian Devil guild as a dungeon cleaner," Radmilo replied, making the receptionist a little surprised.


    "You already know about the job, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I already know."


    The receptionist stared at Radmilo intensely, trying to find the fear in his eyes. She could not find the frightened look that would-be dungeon cleaners usually gave. Sometimes they changed their minds because they were too afraid and their action wasted her time.


    Looked like this time the receptionist would not waste her time on a coward. She showed a friendly smile when she asked, "May I know your name?"


    "My name is Radmilo Laiv. I''m an immigrant from San Marino."


    "Okay, I''ll check your data first."


    The receptionist typed Radmilo''s name into herputer, and the government data immediately appeared. Even though the gate explosion a few years ago did a lot of damage, it only temporarily cut off the inte. The data stored on the inte was never lost.


    For this reason, the government created data that stored information about the gate. In the data, there was a list of names of people who were victims of the gate explosion. The receptionist read that Radmilo was the victim of a gate explosion in San Marino.


    His parents died, and he could not refuse when the government evacuated him to Australia. There was no criminal record on Radmilo, so the receptionist could permit him to take the test.


    "Thank you for your patience. You have passed the identity check," said the receptionist, handing Radmilo a queue number. "The guide will exin in more detail about the test you have to take. You will take the test ording to your queue number. Now you can go to the waiting room and wait for your turn."


    Radmilo looked at the paper in his hand. Turned out he was at number fifteen. After knowing that, he thanked the receptionist and went to the waiting room. As soon as he got there, everyone looked at him straight away, but they went back to chatting and ignored him.


    "I heard Diane taking the test at the Guild Union today, but I haven''t seen her since a while ago. Is the news fake?" One of the men spoke in an annoyed tone.


    Then the others immediately responded.


    "If it''s fake, then mying is wasted. I purposely took the test this time because I heard the news."


    "I saw that there were several reporters outside. If they were also present, wouldn''t that mean the rumors were true?"


    "I hope so. If I get to meet Diane today, then I will boast about her in front of my friends. They must be jealous to death, haha!"


    Radmilo sat, eavesdropping on the people''s conversation. Turned out they were waiting for someone to arrive. No wonder they looked at him as soon as he entered the room. They must have been disappointed to find out that he was not the person they were waiting for.


    ''They''re talking about Diane, aren''t they? I didn''t expect that person to appear here.''


    In the future, Australia would have the strongest female hunter named Diane. Her name was the same as the diane flowermonly found in Australia. That was why she got the nickname Blueberry Lily, which was themon name of the diane revoluta flower.


    Even though her nickname sounded sweet, Diane had nothing sweet. Radmilo remembered very well how the woman would behave in the future. They often met because he was a hunter from the world''s official guild, while Diane represented all guilds in Australia.


    Diane awakened with a power that could make herself and other people invisible. It allowed her to kill someone without being caught. She also bnced her strength with rigorous physical training so others would not dare to cause trouble with her.


    Every country had its mainstay hunter, but Diane was on the next level. Even Radmilo avoided that woman in his previous life because he did not want to get involved in troublesome matters. Still, he killed Diane on orders from the world government.


    ''Well, the world government is really dirty. They secretly got rid of powerful people who could fight them in the future.''


    Radmilo''s mood immediately changed drastically as he thought about the world government. He wanted to stop time and finish all those who betrayed him. However, his


    skill could onlyst for one day at most.


    It was a short time. Radmilo could not kill all of them in one day. Moreover, he did not yet know where the locations of important people in the world government were. He could not move just because of a momentary emotion.


    On the other hand, a group of people was seen walking through Broken Hill city, which was destroyed by the basilisk attack. One of them stopped walking when she found something strange. She immediately crouched down to make sure her eyes were not seeing the wrong thing.


    "Come here, guys! I got something interesting."


    The scream made the people stop walking. They crouched down to look at the human body parts shown by Diane Smith, an awakener who became a trending topic in Australia because of her invisibility power.

 Chapter 9 Dianella Smith

    The people currently examining the city were from the Tasmanian Devil guild. They went there with the official guild to evacuate the victims. The explosion of the gate was always the main reason they were together.


    The Guild Union had set up gates and dungeons for the two guilds so they would not fight over it. However, this rule did not apply if the gate explosion dealt with severe damage.


    Both the official guild and officious guild were required to cooperate in case of an emergency. Those were the rules that the Guild Union made and applied all over the world. Today the Tasmanian Devil guild brought Diane, who was their prospective member.


    Diane''s powers were a great help, as the basilisk''s poisonous gaze would have no effect if they were invisible. Everyone thought the evacuation this time would go smoothly. However, they instead found the human body in one of the dungeons.


    "You can see that the cause of their death wasn''t a basilisk attack or a gate explosion," Danie spoke as she touched the body with the tip of her dagger. "Someone has cut their bodies with a sword. But who is that brave person?"


    "I don''t know the answer, but I know that you have to leave immediately," a man replied as he pulled Diane''s dagger away from the body. He was Keith, aka Diane''s older brother.


    "Why should I go? I''d rather help you guys clean up this mess." Diane furrowed her brows.


    "If you enjoy teaming up with us, then you have to take the test at the Guild Union. That way, you can be a hunter in our guild and do things like this in the future," Keith exined as he forced his sister to stand up.


    "What can you do without me? Don''t you need me?"


    "All the victims have been evacuated now, so we don''t need you anymore. We can get out of here while enduring the basilisk''s attack without your help."


    Diane growled in annoyance. Though Keith himself urged her to join the evacuation this time. However, now her brother instead told her to leave when she found something interesting.


    "I never said that you would carry out the evacuation until it was over. I said from the start that I wanted to ask for your help. Now I''ve got it, and you should go," Keith exined again, pushing his sister out of the dungeon.


    Meanwhile, Diane immediately left from there, stomping her feet. She knew she would not win if she argued with Keith. Her brother always refuted everything she said.


    After the girl left, Keith stared at the body on the ground and let out a rough breath. People were quite restless with the gate explosion. He could not possibly burden them by saying that a killer was on the loose in this country.


    "Please find out the people who entered this dungeon," Keith said after a moment of silence. "Take their bodies to the forensics teamter."


    "We''re on it!"


    The people behind Keith answered in unison and immediately saved up the body. Even though their faces did not show any expression, they were anxious because they did not know the identity of the killer.


    On the other hand, Diane arrived at the Guild Union and got the attention of the reporters waiting in front of the building. Since childhood, she was used to receiving that kind of attention because her father was the owner of the Tasmanian Devil guild.


    "Miss Diane, which guild will you join? I heard Golden Wattle from the official guild needs your skills."


    "Your second brother joined Golden Wattle, even though everyone in the Smith family joined the Tasmanian Devil. I heard that the Smith family is not on good terms because of this matter. Can you rify this?"


    "Your name has been known since you experienced the awakening. Many people like you because you often help the hunters. However, people still remember your feud with Miss Anne from the Golden Wattle. Does this mean you will not join the official guild? "


    "Can you give us a hint about which guild you will choose?"


    Those were the questions the reporters were asking while following Diane''s footsteps. Unfortunately, they did not get any information because the girl kept her mouth shut. They were forced to wait until Diane finished taking the test to get information.


    Currently, the Smith family was always the hot topic because they were assumed to have conflicts with the government. People could not help but feel attracted to such issues. So far, the world government was considered heroes because they were the ones who made the world rise after the gate explosion.


    However, some people assumed that the world government was not as good as people glorify. There had been conspiracy theories about the world government system for a long time. And Diane was sick of hearing about all the world government conspiracies from her family.


    "I''m really annoyed that people are obsessed with conspiracy theories. If my magic energy didn''t run out, I would use my invisibility skill to avoid the reporters," Diane grumbled as she walked towards the reception desk.


    After getting the queue number, she went to the waiting room and immediately became the center of attention. Everyone looked at her straight away. Revision. Not everyone because there was one who did not even turn his head when Diane came in. Even the man did not react when she sat beside him.


    Diane frowned, feeling a little offended that the man did not greet her. She felt even more irritated after seeing the paper the man was holding. The paper was gray with the number fifteen on it. The gray color showed that a person was an ordinary person, not an awakener.


    ''How could thismoner ignore me?''


    That was what Diane had in her mind at the moment. However, she could not express it directly in front of many people. She did not want to see her name on the news with the headline ''Smith Family Daughter Bullying a Non-Awakener in the Guild Union''.


    At the same time, Radmilo nced at Diane briefly, then returned to focus on his thoughts. It turned out that the girl did not recognize him at all. He was a little worried that his <Spool Back> skill was not perfect because it was never used.


    Radmilo had thought if his skills were not perfect, then people who had met him would experience d¨¦j¨¤ vu. However, that did not happen to Diane, who had met him in her previous life. Does this mean the skill is perfect even though it was never developed?

 Chapter 10 Your Voice Annoys Me

    So far, Radmilo had gotten no effect after using his skills. He would only lose his magic energy when using the skills. That was why he secretly regathered his magic energy while at the evacuation site.


    Radmilo always thought the skill that could control time was too great. It seemed weird that thepensation for using such an impressive skill was only magic energy. Still, he could not find the effect of using the skill even after researching it for a long time.


    "Excuse me. Can we talk?"


    Radmilo looked to the side to see Diane, who had just spoken to him. He raised an eyebrow as he replied, "Yes, you can. What did you want to talk to me about?"


    "I''m just bored and have no one to talk to," answered Diane, making everyone in the room struck dumb.


    Did the girl not realize that many people wanted to talk to her in this room? She was weird for talking to an ordinary man. Whereas some time ago Ellery, the nephew of the Golden Wattle guild master, had just entered the room and sat beside her.


    The people thought Diane would be more suitable to converse with Ellery. The two of them both had ties to arge guild. If Diane and Ellery were talking at this point, then at least the people in the room could get gossip.


    Radmilo, who noticed several people were staring at him with annoyance, could only exhale slowly. "I''m sorry. I thought I couldn''t talk to you," he said.


    "Huh? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Diane asked, pretending to be confused, even though she knew Radmilo was ufortable with attention from other people.


    "It''s because I''m nervous. I''m afraid of messing up this test and failing to get into the guild."


    "I understand how you feel. If you''re nervous, try to control your breathing. It always brings me back to my senses."


    The conversation between Diane and Radmilo had caught Ellery''s attention ever since. Honestly, he felt offended that Diane ignored him at all. He deliberately took today''s test schedule out of curiosity about the daughter of the Smith Family.


    It turned out that Diane Smith was a girl who had no manners. Ellery clenched his fists, thinking that Diane was looking down on the Golden Wattle guild. The girl became arrogant just because her family''s guild became popr.


    "I sincerely apologize for interrupting your conversation," Ellery finally spoke while patting Diane on the shoulder. When the girl turned her head, he immediately smiled and continued, "Can you lower your voice? It bothers me."


    "What do you mean, my voice annoys you? I''ve never shouted. People are also chatting in the same voice as me. Then why don''t you criticize them?" Diane rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    "That''s because they''re far from where I''m sitting. So I''m not bothered by their voices. It''s different because you''re sitting right next to me."


    "Pardon? You sat next to me yourself. Why don''t you just move if my voice bothers you? Even though the other people sitting near me didn''t protest."


    "I''m sure they''re annoyed too, but they don''t dare to say it."


    The people in the room who were originally bored from waiting for the guide suddenly turned excited. They were grateful that Ellery was willing to start a fight. That way, they would get an interesting show before the guide arrived.


    Unfortunately, Diane noticed people''s reactions and chose not to continue the debate. "Then I''ll move to another chair," she said, standing up.


    "Why are you acting like this? I only asked you to lower your voice, not tell you to leave," said Ellery, hastily grabbing Diane''s hand.


    "Since I can''t keep my voice down, I decided to just leave. Can you let go of my hand?" Diane smiled sweetly, trying to control her emotion.


    However, Ellery did notply with the request and continued to grip Diane''s hand. "I don''t want to make the Golden Wattle and the Tasmanian Devil''s rtionship get worse. So go back to your seat, Miss."


    "Why should I fulfill your request? It''s obvious that you''re deliberately provoking my emotions."


    "You seem to have misunderstood. I had no intention of doing that."


    The people in the room waited eagerly for what would happen. Radmilo was an exception, as he had no interest in the conflict between the Golden Wattle and the Tasmanian Devil guild. Nheless, over time, his patience ran out because of Ellery and Diane arguing.


    "You all bastards," Radmilo cursed, causing everyone to stare in shock. He ignored that and immediately grabbed Ellery''s hand. "Could you shut your mouth? Your voice crushing my ears if you don''t know."


    "W-what? How can y-you talk to me like that?" Ellery unconsciously stuttered. He suddenly felt goosebumps because Radmilo''s grip was so strong.


    "I can talk because I have a mouth. That is basic knowledge," said Radmilo as he pushed away Ellery''s hand, which was still gripping Diane earlier.


    Meanwhile, Diane woke up from her shock and had a little admiration for Radmilo. At first, she asked the man to talk because she wanted to see his reaction. She was very curious because the man did not pay attention to her like other people.


    "It turns out that you are a true gentleman. You dared to fight when you saw Ellery bothering me, even though you know you are not a powerful person," Diane praised with a sweet smile.


    Instead of being ttered by thepliment, Radmilo gave a gloomy look. He nced at Diane and then said, "You misunderstood. I didn''t fight this man because of you."


    "Huh? Then why did you do it, if not for me?" Diane frowned in surprise.


    "That''s because I''m distracted. You''re just as noisy as this guy. Why don''t you use your mouth for something else?"


    "S-something else?"


    "Like kissing, for example."


    Diane gasped with a blushed face from holding in the embarrassment and anger. She felt harassed because Radmilo had suddenly said something like that. "You...! Did you know that you''ve been perverted to me?" she asked, or perhaps used.


    "What are you talking about?" Radmilo stood up from his chair so he could grab Diane''s hair. A momentter, he banged the girl''s face against the chair. "I haven''t finished my sentence yet. What I mean is you can use your mouth to kiss the chair instead of saying nonsense."


    The incident happened so fast that no one could stop it. Moreover, people never expected that Radmilo would do such a thing to Diane. They were sure that the man had lost his mind for attacking the Smith family''s daughter.

 Chapter 11 Something To Confirm

    "Hey, what do you think you''re doing?!"


    Radmilo pulled out his hand from Diane''s hair when Ellery punched him in the face. He wiped the blood that was flowing from the corner of his lips and thenughed when he saw Ellery ring.


    "Didn''t you also say that this girl is noisy? I was helping you by covering her mouth. Instead of thanking me, you paid back my kindness with a punch," said Radmilo, looking at his bloodied palms.


    If his body resistance was not good enough, then Ellery''s punch would knock him out. It was a stroke of luck that his stats were not reset when he returned to the past, so Ellery''s punch felt like a child''s punch to him.


    "I''ll give you a second chance because I''m a good person," Radmilo spoke again, then pointed at his feet with his eyes. "Come on, hurry and lick my feet while I''m still being nice."


    Not only Ellery was taken aback by the request but also everyone in the room. At first, they intended to beat up Radmilo because he had been rude to Diane. Their intentions immediately changed upon finding out that the man could handle Ellery''s punch.


    However, Ellery thought Radmilo was just lucky. After all, he did not use all of his strength. That meant there was still a chance he could beat Radmilo.


    "I''m indeed annoyed with Diane, but I''m super manly. It''s a sin if I hurt a woman. I''m not a loser like you who can hurt women for no reason," told Ellery, ncing at Diane, who still did not move.


    Radmilo showed a straight face, even though he wasbeled a loser. In his previous life, he had often heard such words. People would have criticized him if they found out that he had killed a woman.


    Because of that, Radmilo always killed his target with no one knowing, except the world government, of course. He had never been involved in scandals with a woman because he wanted to maintain his image as a hero.


    Now Radmilo dared to attack Diane because he intended to use his <Spool Back> skill. He still did not want to get into trouble with the Smith family because he attacked their daughter. His reason for making such a fuss was to confirm something.


    "I don''t care about your speeches. In my eyes, everyone is the same, no matter if they are male or female. If they are annoying, then I will beat them up," said Radmilo nonchntly.


    Ellery, who was fed up, could not hold his anger anymore. His fist would havended on Radmilo''s face if someone had not grabbed his leg. He looked down to find that it was Diane.


    The girl''s condition was quite serious. It looked like her nose bone was broken after hitting the chair. However, Diane did not show that she was in pain. Instead, she wiped the blood from her nose casually, as if the blood was just sweat that came out because she was tired.


    "I''m impressed by your actions. What''s your name?" Diane asked as she looked up to nce at Radmilo. She snorted in annoyance since the man did not respond. "Will you tell me your name if I beat you?" she continued.


    "Unfortunately, you cannot defeat me. And I have no interest in fighting with you," replied Radmilo, who had now grabbed Ellery''s wrist.


    Something he wanted to confirm was the stone that appeared in the human''s hand. The reason he died in his previous life was that Maido crushed his stone. He remembered Maido told him that the stone had a function simr to the heart.


    Radmilo wanted to confirm Maido''s words by crushing the stone in Ellery''s hand. He gripped Ellery''s hand tightly until he heard broken bones, followed by a heartbreaking scream. However, something Maido talked about was not proven.


    "Why don''t you die?" asked Radmilo, releasing Ellery''s right hand. The confused frown on his forehead grew more and more after seeing that the stone had been crushed.


    Meanwhile, Ellery did not know how to answer because Radmilo''s question was strange. "Do you think you can kill me just because you broke my hand?" he asked, smiling mockingly as he tried to hide his fear.


    Radmilo remained silent and instead approached the people sitting in other chairs. He stretched out his hand and said, "Lend me a dagger if you have one. The person who lent it can get out of here without having to go to the hospital."


    The people looked at each other doubtfully. Some of them carried daggers, but they did not dare to give one to Radmilo. They did not know what the man was going to do with the dagger.


    Even though they had the same thoughts, that did not mean they also had the same decisions. In the end, one of them gave the dagger to Radmilo. He wanted to try his luck by pleasing the man.


    "Wow, thank you very much!" Radmilo epted the dagger wholeheartedly. He looked at the person who gave him the dagger and asked, "Can you give your hand to me?"


    "Why should I...?" The person did not obey the request after watching what happened to Ellery''s hand.


    Radmilo no longer showed a friendly face. Without permission, he pulled the person''s hand and smiled slightly when he saw that there was a stone in his hand. Then he stuck the tip of the dagger right into the stone.


    "Argh, w-what did you do to my hand?!"


    Everyone immediately turned away from Radmilo because the man was showing gestures he was losing his mind. Why was that man obsessed with crushing someone''s hand? They did not want to be the next victim.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo stared in disappointment at his dagger, which was covered in blood. He thought the dagger would have an effect because Maido stabbed him with a dagger. It turned out that he did not know what the world government had found regarding the stone.


    "Looks like I have to end my experiment now," said Radmilo, tilting his head.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and caught something in the air. "You''re still a rookie for me, Miss Smith. I can feel your attack," he said.


    Diane, who had quietly turned herself into invisibility, gasped in surprise. This was the first time someone had dodged her attack, even though her attack was invisible right now. She did not expect that Radmilo could snare her hand.


    "Who are you?" Diane asked, while deactivating her skill.


    However, Radmilo instead raised his middle finger while grinning. "See youter, everyone! Thank you for your participation."


    A momentter, a notification popped up...


    [Skill 4 <Spool Back> has been activated!


    [You will return to an hour ago in three seconds]

 Chapter 12 The Wrong Prediction

    After returning to an hour ago, Radmilo chose not to deal with Diane. He knew she was interested in talking to him because he was not acting like the others. Because of that, he pretended to be interested in Diane, so the girl lost interest because she thought he was the same as everyone else.


    However, the feud between Diane and Ellery still happened. This time, the reason they fought was that Ellery doubted Diane''s manners. He considered the girl disrespectful for not greeting him, who was the nephew of the Golden Wattle guild master.


    This made Radmilo aware that an incident could still happen, even though he had returned to the past. From now on, he had to be careful when using his skills. He could not depend on the <Spool Back> skill, which was too risky.


    That day, Radmilopleted the test smoothly. He only needed to take a medical check-up and durability test. The primary requirement to be a dungeon cleaner was to have a powerful body. He fulfilled these requirements and was just waiting for a decision from the Tasmanian Devil guild.


    "The guild will let you know the results tomorrow. But I''m sure you''ll be epted."


    Radmilo smiled when he saw Carling out of the guild master''s room. That young man was the one who sent his application as a dungeon cleaner. "Thank you very much. I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t helped me," said Radmilo.


    "I''m just helping fellow immigrants, haha. You don''t need to thank me for that," Carl replied as he hugged Radmilo out of the guild building. "May I know where you live?"


    "My house is in the area near Broken Hill. I heard the area around my house was also hit by a basilisk attack. I think I''ll be staying at the evacuation site until the government gives the victims a ce to stay."


    "I''m sorry to hear that. Actually, I wanted to invite you to stay at my house, but that wouldn''t be fair to the other victims. I can only give you a ride to the evacuation site."


    Radmilo was about to answer as his eyes fell on a single figure. Once out of the guild building, he immediately met someone who could make him stop walking. That person was Keith Smith, one of the favorites of the world government like Maido.


    If the world government paid attention to someone, then it was certain that someone had great powers. Keith was an awakened person with the skill of controlling other people''s thoughts. Everyone would obey him if he used the skill.


    "Why did you stop walking?" Carl asked, then nced briefly at Keith, who came with his team members. They always attracted attention.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo immediately snapped out of his thoughts and went back to walking with Carl. "I was just blown away by the man. He''s been on the news before. Isn''t he the son of the Smith family?" he exined.


    "Yeah, you''re right. His name is Keith Smith. He''s s the leader of team A. I was on team B and my team leader doesn''t really like Keith. That''s the reason I didn''t greet him."


    Radmilo raised his eyebrow, feeling seduced by the internal conflict in the Tasmanian Devil guild. "I don''t know why your team leader dared to be aggressive to the son of the guild owner."


    "Haha, I expected you would say that! My team leader is unique. I''ll exin it on the way to the evacuation site," told Carl as he led Radmilo to get into his car.


    On the other hand, a man was biting his thumbs with a pale face. He always behaved like that when he was in big trouble. A few hours ago, he received news that his predictions were wrong and upset the Australian government.


    That man was Maido Anston, who was currently in Swiss. He spent his time peacefully there after the world government spoiled him. However, things immediately changed just because he made one wrong prediction.


    "Ugh, what happened? My predictions have never been wrong."


    Maido spoke to himself. He had locked himself in the darkroom for an hour. He had been thinking about the reason his prediction was wrong. Unfortunately, he could not find a single reason.


    Two years ago, Maido awakened and could predict the future. His skills were growing strong as the world government train him. He was one of the people who yed a big role in helping the world after the gates explosion.


    Maido was working with the world government to predict gate explosions around the world. It took them a year toplete the prediction. Until yesterday, Maido''s prediction was never been wrong. Even some countries still gave him gifts as a thank you.


    However, today the trust that Maido had gained slowly disappeared. He knew some countries were doubting his predictions. If the incident in Australia happened again in another country, then his career could end in an instant.


    "What should I do now? The world government is waiting for an exnation from me. They''ll get really mad if I give a nonsensical exnation!"


    Maido growled as he mmed the surrounding things. Of course, he was desperate. Even now, he doubted his skills like everyone else. He assumed his skills had disappeared.


    "That''s impossible! I''ve never heard of awakeners losing their powers."


    Despite having such an assumption, Maido still could not ept his assumption. He believed the incident in Australia was the work of someone who wanted to bring him down. However, who is that person? As long as he thought, he could not make a list of suspects.


    Maido believed that he had behaved well and had no enemies anywhere. After all, other people would think twice before making him an enemy. People did not dare to touch him who was a ''precious person'' in the world government.


    "Are the people looking for trouble with me the criminals? I heard they started targeting the world government," Maido muttered, remembering the evil awakeners that made the circle several years ago.


    The only way to get information quickly was to use his divination skills. However, the world government strictly forbade Maido to use the skill without permission. That was because a gate could suddenly appear and he had to immediately predict the explosion.


    Maido could only use his maximum skill once a day. Maximum skill allowed him to know what would happen over the next ten years. He could use his maximum skills to find out the movement of the evil circle.


    And the problem was that Maido was forbidden to do that. However, he ended up using his skills to predict the future of the evil circle. He hoped no gate would appear today.


    "Use the maximum skill," said Maido while closing his eyes.


    A momentter, he could see what would happen to the evil circle over the next ten years. His heart nearly exploded upon finding out that someone from the circle would kill him in the future. Unfortunately, he never met the person anywhere.


    Who is that person?

 Chapter 13 International Redemption Organization

    Maido bit his thumb again, feeling anxious about his future. Before bing a hunter, he was just an ordinary man. He spent his time working from morning to night.


    The reason he worked so hard was for the sake of his two brothers. They were very young and had to lose their parents. While still in high school, Maido had to ept the fact that he was the breadwinner.


    Since the death of his parents, Maido had been trying to find money to support his life and his brothers. Then his fate changed drastically after experiencing an awakening. Now he just needed to use his power to make money.


    However, Maido''sfortable life had been disturbed today. He could not let this problem happen any longer. If the gate explosion incident in Australia happened again, then he would lose everything he had achieved and his brothers might be targets of the bad people.


    "Master, the delegations from the International Redemption Organization have arrived."


    Maido lost his mind when he heard those words. His servant had just given him the news he did not want to hear right now. However, he had no right to ignore the government people.


    "I have to get ready first. Please wee the guests and tell them that I will be here soon," Maido spoke, getting up from his bed to turn on the room light.


    Then the man walked over to the mirror over there and looked at his reflection. He took a deep breath when he realized he looked terrible. There was a lump on his forehead because he was banging his head against the wall in depression.


    Maido did not want to meet his guests with such an appearance. However, he could only change his clothes since he could not cover the bump on his forehead. He immediately went to meet his guests after getting clothed.


    "Sir Geovanni, how are you?" Maido immediately asked as soon as he arrived in the living room. He did not dare to sit down until he got permission.


    An old man sat there sipping a cup of green tea, while several men in ck were standing behind him. He was Geovanni Riolo, a representative from Italy who contributed to the world government. Since the gates explosion, the world government had created the International Redemption Organization, aka IRO.


    The Awakeners and Hunters Council, the International Guild Council, and the Dungeons and Gates Security Council were the main bodies at the IRO. Italy was one of the key members of the Dungeons and Gates Security Council.


    However, today Geovanni received news that Maido''s prediction was wrong and caused chaos in Broken Hill, Australia. He was so angry at remembering the topic that his hand gripped the tea cup tightly and shattered it.


    "Sir! Are you all right?" Maido, who saw the incident, rushed to Geovanni. Unfortunately, the old man gave him a signal not to move anymore.


    Geovanni immediately cleaned up the mess he made. As he wiped his wet hands with a handkerchief, he said, "You must know what I''m here for. Don''t make worthless conversation by asking how I''m doing."


    Those words sent a chill to Maido. Even though Geovanni was only talking, he could feel the murderous aura from the old man. It was obvious that Geovanni would finish him if the old man discovered that his powers were imperfect.


    Maido had no good choice but to lower his pride. Without hesitation, he dropped to the floor and kowtowed to Geovanni. "Please forgive me, Sir!" he cried hopefully.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 14 Head Of Councils Request

    Geovanni took a deep breath when he saw Maido''s behavior. He did not want an apology; he wanted an exnation. It seemed that he would gain nothing since Maido apologized to him.


    Without even having to ask, Geovanni knew that there was no valid exnation for the incident in Australia. Even if he tortured Maido, he still would get nothing.


    Therefore, the old man chose not to talk about the incident in Australia. He gestured for one of the men in ck to hand over his tablet. After getting the tablet, he immediately showed the screen to Maido.


    "You can stand now," told Geovanni and Maido immediately obeyed him. Then he showed his tablet screen, which disyed a map. "This is one of the cities in Germany. I have received news that a gate appears there. The head of the council asked you to predict when the explosion will happen."


    Maido could not help but gasp in shock when he found out this news. With a trembling body and voice, he asked, "S-should I predict the explosion of the gate today?"


    "I thought it was a strange question. Predicting the gate explosion is your primary duty."


    The calm that Geovanni had gathered slowly disappeared as soon as he realized something. He immediately stood up and approached Maido, who did not dare to raise his head.


    "Did you use your power without my permission?" Geovanni asked in an icy voice, causing the atmosphere in the room to be scary as well.


    "I-I have a reason. I had to use my powers to deal with an urgent issue." Maido''s voice was filled with fear. He continued because Geovanni did not give any reaction, "I used my power to predict the movement of the evil circle."


    It was a reason that could not be epted by Geovanni. He grabbed the ss teapot on the table and then mmed it right into Maido''s head. "Have you lost your mind? How can you do such a reckless thing?" he snapped.


    "I-I''m sorry. I acted recklessly because I assumed that an evil circle caused the chaos in Australia," Maido replied, staring at the broken teapot on the floor mixed with his blood.


    "What can you do using your powers? You can only predict the future, not knowing what happened in the past. You shouldn''t act without my permission."


    "I apologize."


    Geovanni burned with anger because Maido could only apologize. Beforeing here, the IRO told him about they would forgive Maido as long as the man predicted the gate explosion in German correctly.


    Even the IRO also imed to be looking into the actual cause of the chaos in Australia. They were empathetic by not putting pressure on Maido. This allowed Geovanni to heave a sigh of relief, believing that the problem would be solved if Maido did what the IRO wanted.


    However, Maido instead acted unexpectedly. At this rate, Geovanni did not dare to report to the Dungeons and Gates Security Council. They would not only punish Maido but also him, who was actually meless.


    "You must go to the head of the DGS council and exin the situation. If they touch me because of your fault, then I will do the same thing to you. I will touch your innocent brothers."


    All the blood in Maido''s body was boiling with anger after hearing Geovanni''s threat. He hated himself for not daring to fight back the old man. His younger brothers would be dragged along if he got into a conflict with Geovanni.


    "I understand. Please forgive me, Sir. I promise to solve this problem without troubling you," Maido spoke as he clenched his fists. He swore in his heart that he would be stronger so that nothing could touch him or his brothers.


    Meanwhile, Geovanni smiled with satisfaction when he saw Maido react as he expected. He said nothing and left at once with his people.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 15 Take Advantage Of

    At the evacuation site, Radmilo gathered with other people. They could not sleep because they were not used to the atmosphere at the evacuation site. Therefore, they chose to spend time chatting.


    "I want to ask you something, Radmilo. But I think I''m not close to you and have no right to be curious about your problem."


    Radmilo, who was rubbing his hands because of the cold, stopped immediately. Those words were given by Joshua, a special cksmith in Broken Hill. All the hunters who came to the dungeons in this city often bought equipment from him.


    In this year, a special cksmith was extremely rare. Special cksmiths were people who made special equipment for hunters. To make the equipment, they had to go through a lot of research.


    The world had changed like an RPG game since the gate exploded. Even the raid system and team roles were simr to the game. However, what was different was that humans were not given tutorials.


    At first, many people died because they did not know how to defeat monsters. Also, they had to find out for themselves what the use of the items they got after defeating the monsters was. Sometimes certain item drops were rare to get, so the cksmithscked the materials to make equipment.


    Therefore, everyone scrambled when the perfect equipment was finished. Radmilo remembered that he often visited Joshua because Gordan ordered him to buy perfected equipment.


    "We''ve met so many times, Joshua. You don''t have to hesitate to ask about me," Radmilo finally spoke after remembering the information about Joshua.


    "I''m just curious about you being escorted by Carl," Joshua said, making everyone there curious too. "Isn''t Carl a tank from Team B in the Tasmanian Devil guild?"


    People who had never heard of such information immediately stared at Radmilo. They invited the man to gather out of pity. However, they did not expect to hear something interesting.


    Radmilo showed an awkward smile, as if he was ufortable with this topic of conversation. "Actually, Carl escorted me because I decided to be a dungeon cleaner for his team."


    "Really?!"


    Everyone asked in unison. They must have been surprised, since a dungeon cleaner was a life-threatening job. When an ordinary person became a dungeon cleaner, it did not differ frommitting suicide.


    Moreover, some of them knew Radmilo had be the ve of Gordan and his friends. They were skeptical, secretly thinking the man would die on his first day working as a dungeon cleaner.


    "Are you having a hard time? I am anxious about your decision," told Joshua, who had heard the news about the death of a dungeon cleaner yesterday.


    Radmilo lowered his head and replied, "Gordan and his friends don''t need me anymore. They violently kicked me out of the dungeon."


    "Does that mean you''re not in the raid with them today? I remember you came to my shop because Gordan ask you to buy some equipment," Joshua said more curiously.


    "Yeah, I didn''t join the raid. They told me to take their stuff to the dungeon. After I got there, they kicked me out and didn''t pay me. And now my house is being destroyed by the basilisk attack. I don''t know where else to earn money."


    Not everyone hated immigrants. Joshua and the people here were one of them. They sympathized with Radmilo, who often got bullied by Gordan or other people. However, they did not dare to help because they did not have any power.


    "Joshua, you must know how Gordan treats me. I don''t like him, but I also can''t deny that he gave me a job. If he is bored with me, then I have to find another job," Radmilo spoke again, making the people around him even more concerned.


    "We understand your feelings." Joshua''s words represent everyone. He patted Radmilo''s shoulder and then continued, "I will support whatever decision you make. If you need any equipment,e to me. I''ll give you a discount, haha!"


    After that, the others also cheered on Radmilo. They looked so sincere, not realizing that they were being taken advantage of. Radmilo had heard the story about Keith Smith from Carl while on his way to the evacuation site.


    Jim, the leader of Team B, did not like Keith because he knew that the leader of Team A often misused his powers. Keith used his powers to force others to obey his orders. Even Carl said that Keith once controlled someone''s mind to get information.


    However, many people did not believe it because Keith appeared as a promising public figure. His fans always denied it whenever there were nasty rumors about Keith. Nheless, Radmilo believed Carl''s words.


    That was the reason he was talking about Gordan. He knew that his actions in the dungeon had been discovered by someone during the evacuation process. If it was revealed, then Keith must look for information about anyone rted to Gordan, since he was involved in the evacuation.


    Radmilo had to gather at least two reputable people to support him. If Keith came to interrogate him, then he could have taken advantage of the support from Joshua and the people who had sympathized with him.


    "Thank you all. I''m thrilled because there are still people who treat me well. I have no one after my parents died," said Radmilo, giving a big smile.


    Then he nced at the wound on Joshua''s body. "Are you all right? I remember you walking on the same sidewalk as me when the basilisk attacked. I was crushed by a car, and I don''t know what happened to you."


    Joshua immediately nced at the wound that appeared on his hand because he was hit by a car. "I don''t know if you were on that sidewalk, either. I don''t really remember because it happened so fast, but I''m sure I passed out after I was hit."


    "I''m sorry to hear that. At that time, I was walking behind you. If I''m not mistaken, you were walking with a girl. I don''t know who she is, but I hope she''s okay."


    Radmilo''s words made a girl there nce at Joshua and then blushed. "I-I''m the girl you''re talking about. I was fine because Joshua protected me. Thank you for worrying about me," she said.


    "Oh, are you two lovers?" asked Radmilo, frowning.


    "Not yet," Joshua answered immediately. "I''ll make Hannah my girlfriend once the situation is safe."


    Those words ended the conversation about Radmilo. People started to change the topic by teasing Hannah and Joshua. However, Radmilo did not need to be offended because he had got his wants.


    ? When the basilisks attacked Broken Hill, he purposely went to the city and looked for people who knew him. Then his choice fell on Joshua, who was walking with Hannah. Thus, he got two people who could confirm the alibi that he was not in the dungeon when Gordan and his friends were killed.


    Now Radmilo just needed to rx and be ready to await Keith''s arrival. However, he did not expect that the person he was waiting for woulde tonight. Keith arrived just as Radmilo was about to go to sleep.


    People who happened not to have slept were immediately interested in finding out why the son of the Smith family hade here in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 16 Radmilos Family Background

    A few hours ago, Keith read the information about the people who raided the dungeon on Broken Hill. When the hunters of a guild wanted to raid, they had to make a schedule in advance at the Guild Union.


    It turned out that the hunters who were killed were from an officious guild called Spiny Anteater. One of the hunters who died was Gordan. This was quite surprising to Keith because the Spiny Anteater often boasted about Gordan as a promising hunter.


    "Any information from the forensic team and Spiny Anteater?" Keith asked after he finished reading the information.


    Diane, who was standing beside her brother, immediately replied, "Spiny Anteater appreciates you for being willing to help them. They are now taking care of the families of the victims. For today, they are leaving the investigation to you."


    "Then what about the forensic team?"


    "They are asking for more time because the bodies of the victims are very difficult to identify. Results regarding when and why they died will be given a few days from now."


    The answer made Keith take a deep breath. He wanted to quickly solve the murder case in the dungeon before the information leaked out to the public. The families of the victims must have known the information from the Spiny Anteater and would share it with others.


    When that happened, the people around Broken Hill would feel worried. Keith had always avoided that problem because Broken Hill and its surroundings were the responsibility of the Tasmanian Devil guild.


    The Guild Union had appointed Broken Hill as the responsibility of the Tasmanian Devil guild. If trouble urred consecutively for one month, then the Guild Union would doubt the guild''s proficiency. And the worst thing was that the Guild Union transferred the responsibility of Broken Hill to another guild.


    "I found something suspicious," said Diane, stopping her brother, who was deep in thought.


    Keith then turned to Diane and showed a curious face. "What did you find?"


    "This guy." Diane pointed at theputer monitor that disyed the data of people who entered the dungeon. "I saw him this afternoon at the Guild Union."


    "Huh? What is he doing in the Guild Union? I think he''s also one of the victims."


    "You''re wrong. Today I saw him take the test to register as a dungeon cleaner."


    At first, Keith paid little attention to the man named ''Radmilo Laiv'' in the information. He only paid attention after hearing Diane''s words. Now he remembered having seen the man, but he did not know where they met.


    Keith''s memory would be blurred if he used


    which allowed him to have full control over anyone''s mind. He used this power when fighting the monsters on Broken Hill. His power could control the monster''s mind not to attack.


    The effect of the power made Keith could not remember properly for a day. He also lost some of his magical energy. However, he was sure he had seen Radmilo somewhere. He just could not remember when and where he had met the man.


    "The forensic team hasn''t reported the details yet, but they have confirmed that five people were killed. That means one person is still alive because the raid team is six people," Diane exined again.


    "Then the guy named Radmilo is still alive." Keith closed his eyes, trying to mend his hazy memory. "I remember seeing him. If only my powers had no effect."


    "You must have seen him in our guild."


    "Why is he in our guild?"


    "That''s because he registered as a dungeon cleaner in our guild, specifically for Team B."


    Keith''s face became even gloomier when Diane mentioned Team B. It was an open secret in the Tasmanian Devil guild that Team A and Team B had conflicts for a long time. Keith did not like Jim, who was always against him.


    "But if Radmilo was the culprit, then why is he so calm?" Keith asked after regaining hisposure. "He should hide for causing trouble with the hunters from the Spiny Anteater guild."


    Diane shrugged. "I do not know. Maybe the man is a psychopath," she guessed.


    "Okay, listen to me. The information exins that Radmilo and his parents live in San Marino. Then the unexpected fact is that he has an older sister."


    "Why are you telling me that? I don''t think his older sister has anything to do with this case."


    Keith raised his hand as a sign for Diane to stop talking. Then he typed someone''s name on the search page and showed it to Diane. "Radmilo''s older sister is Ginevra Laiv, a serial killer."


    "That''s quite surprising. Is there something wrong with their family? I read the article exining that the environment where Radmilo and Ginevra lived was very good. It means that something went wrong with their family so Ginevra became a killer," told Diane after reading the article on the inte.


    "There are many factors that make someone a killer. However, you''re right. Another article mentions their father abused their mother often. Ginevra even drowned Radmilo in ake, although he survived in the end. I think she was badly influenced by her father."


    "Are their parents divorced?"


    "No, they''re not. Their mother chose to keep the toxic rtionship alive. It seems she never thought that Ginevra would be a killer in the future. I got full information about Radmilo, and it turned out that his sister was executed one year ago."


    Diane was lost for words to respond to Keith. When she went to the Guild Union test, she thought she would meet no one interesting there. Her mind soon changed after she found out that Radmilo was involved in a dungeon murder case.


    "That guy doesn''t look dangerous," Diane spoke after a moment of silence. "He behaves like everyone else. I''m also sure he doesn''t have a terrible track record because our government is willing to ept him."


    "Well, I know that. Radmilo differs from his sister. He has always worked as an assistant to the hunters. He should have joined the raid today with Gordan''s team. But he didn''t die, even though all the raid teams were killed. Isn''t that suspicious?"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s meet him!"


    It was an invitation that Keith would naturally refuse. However, he could not immediately refuse after hearing Diane''s next words.


    "Radmilo lives around Broken Hill. That means his ce isn''t safe because of the gate explosion. He must be at the evacuation site by now. We can go over there to see him while pretending to check on the victims."


    It took ten minutes for Keith to decide. He could not just meet Radmilo for no good reason. However, he could meet the man while pretending to check the situation at the evacuation site.


    "Alright, let''s see him," Keith finally decided, and made Diane smile enthusiastically.

 Chapter 17 Gordans Mother

    Now Keith and Diane were at the evacuation site. Curious people immediately approached them. It turned out that they came only to check the conditions. There was nothing special about the reason for theiring, so some people chose to go to sleep.


    On the other hand, Radmilo was still with Joshua''s friends. They should be asleep by now if only Diane and Keith had note. Their presence at the evacuation site made the atmosphere different.


    "Keith Smith is really different. He does nothing, but the atmosphere can change immediately," Joshua whispered and got nods from his friends.


    "I think it''s because people know what his power is and are afraid of him. Moreover, he was one of the very first awakeners. Keith is definitely different from other hunters. He''s on the list of people who have contributed to our country."


    The person who spoke was Nathan, one of the most popr content creators in Australia. He often talked about hunters and anything rted to them in the content. Today he went straight to the evacuation site after receiving news that the gate had exploded on Broken Hill.


    Nathan had known Joshua for a long time, although they rarely saw each other since they lived in different cities. Because of their rtionship, he coulde to the evacuation site for the reason of wanting to visit Joshua. Though the real reason was to create content. In fact, he had been shooting videos since Diane and Keith came.


    "You better hide your camera before Keith finds it. He''ll be mad if he finds out you''re secretly filming him," Joshua whispered warningly.


    However, Nathan did not care and continued recording. He thought Keith would not pay any attention to him because the man looked busy talking to people. Moreover, they were quite far apart, so Nathan felt safe.


    Radmilo, who was observing the situation, noticed that Keith and Diane watched over him. Checking the situation at the evacuation site was just a fake reason. He assumed Keith or Diane would use Nathan as an excuse to approach him.


    That assumption was not wrong because a few minutester, Keith nced at Nathan and put on an angry expression. He immediately walked towards Nathan with Diane.


    "What are you doing?" Keith asked just as he arrived in front of Nathan. Without further ado, he snatched the camera from Nathan''s hands and mmed it to the ground. "Don''t you have empathy? People here are having a hard time, but you''re creating content instead."


    Nathan could not answer, either because of fear or shock after seeing his expensive camera destroyed by Keith.


    "Content creators are so annoying! They suck. They do anything to make money," Diane criticized while crossing her arms over her chest.


    Her gaze was full of usations as she looked at the people there one by one. "Why would you all let him do such a thing? You should be angry because you were also victims of the gate explosion."


    The people who were asked chose to look down rather than answered. They knew Diane would still use them, even if they exined. Radmilo was forced to follow their action because he did not want to attract attention.


    Diane was about to speak again when an old woman arrived. She did not have time to take action when the old woman pushed Radmilo to the ground. Even after that incident, she could do nothing because Keith signaled her to stay still.


    "You''re a despicable killer!"


    The woman''s scream made the people nce at each other. They must have been surprised because the woman shouted those words while strangling Radmilo. The word killer was not suitable for Radmilo, who did not have a terrible track record while living in their country.


    "Ma''am, what did you do to my friend? I think you misunderstood," Joshua said, while trying to pull the woman from Radmilo''s body.


    However, his hands kept getting pushed away, so he gave up on separating them. Keith finally had to take action because everyone was staring at him. He could not just stand up and let them put their suspicions on him.


    The old woman was Emma, aka Gordan''s mother. Beforeing to the evacuation site, Keith ordered someone to give information about Radmilo to Emma. If the woman knew Radmilo was still alive, then she would specte that Radmilo was the culprit.


    Emma, ??who was frustrated after hearing the news of her son''s death, could not think straight. She needed someone to vent her emotions. That was what made here here and make a fuss.


    "Let me go! I have to get rid of that bastard!" Emma screamed, and continued to break out of Keith''s grip.


    "Please calm down. This is the evacuation site. You can''t act on your own," told Keith, making Emma stop pushing him.


    After the woman calmed down, Keith continued to ask, "Why did you suddenlye here and strangle someone? You could end up in the police station if you kill that man."


    Emma gasped as she thought of the answer to the question. The memory of Gordan''s death broke her heart, so she started to cry unconsciously.


    "Today, my son Gordan did a raid with his team. But I got the news that someone ughtered them," Emma exined, then pointed to Radmilo, who was being helped up by Joshua.


    "T-this guy...!" Emma''s voice was interrupted by sobs. The hand she used to point at Radmilo also trembled. "This guy joined the raid with my son''s team. But why is he still alive? He should have died with them too!"


    The death news about Gordan and his team was shocking enough for the people there. However, they had to ept another surprise after hearing Emma''s exnation. The woman''s behavior was bringing them around, so they looked at Radmilo with using eyes.


    Keith noticed people''s reactions and waited to see what Radmilo would do. If Radmilo was the mastermind behind the murder, then he would feel cornered and create a sudden alibi. That alibi could be used as evidence by Keith.


    However, the one who gave the alibi was not Radmilo, but Joshua. He looked at Emma and exined, "Radmilo couldn''t have killed your son. He was kicked out of the team by Gordan and was with me when the gate explosion happened. You could see that he had a wound on his leg. It was an injury from the traffic chaos at Broken Hill."


    "But he could have killed my son and run to the city after that," Emma replied, still stuck with her opinion.


    "Gordan and his team are hunters. They are stronger than Radmilo. How can an ordinary human like him kill them?"


    "Maybe he had an awakening and killed them. I got reports that my son bullied him, but that doesn''t mean he has the right to kill my son!"


    "Ma''am, listen to me. A new awakener won''t be able to kill an experienced hunter. At least it will take Radmilo years to train and kill a raid team."


    When Joshua brought the experienced hunter into his exnation, everyone immediately looked at Diane and Keith. The two of them were experienced hunters here. They could certainly rify Joshua''s words.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo was silent as he rubbed his throat. He did not have to say anything because Joshua had represented him. At least Joshua''s exnation would end some of Keith''s suspicions.

 Chapter 18 The Greatest Sorrow

    Keith and Diane were public figures, so they could not ignore people''s curious stares. One of them had to rify Joshua''s words. And the person who would do that was Keith, since he made Emmae to the evacuation site.


    "What Joshua said is true. A newbie awakener can''t possibly kill an experienced hunter. I think there''s a misunderstanding here," Keith exined, making everyone stare at Emma demandingly.


    The old woman made a fuss in the wrong ce and worst of all, she also wrongly used Radmilo.


    "Just for your information, Radmilo is not an awakener. I believe he is meless of your child''s death," Joshua said, making Emma even more cornered.


    People thought that statement would solve the problem. After all, no one would believe that a weakling like Radmilo killed Gordan. Then, if Radmilo really experienced an awakening, that did not mean he could finish a raid team.


    However, Emma''s mind was not like everyone else''s. She looked at Joshua as she spoke. "Why did you always defend this guy? I doubt if you''re telling the truth. Who knows if you''re working with this guy? Maybe you''re hiding the truth because you''re also involved!"


    "Madam, please calm yourself down."


    Hannah, who did not intend to speak, finally chimed in because she was not happy with Joshua being used. "I was on Radmilo''s side, too. He was right next to me and Joshua when the gate explosion happened. Carl from the Tasmanian Devil guild even helped us at that time. He can prove it."


    Emma bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly. In fact, Hannah''s words throw doubt on her usation against Radmilo. Two people had defended the man, corroborated his alibi, and cleared him of the usation.


    Emma should not have continued thismotion. It would be better if she apologized and went home while waiting for a valid report from the police. Unfortunately, she was still filled with anger because Radmilo had been silent from the start.


    The man did not give any defense and instead looked at her with a t face. Emma had the feeling that Radmilo was making fun of her, even though the man did nothing.


    "Why are you silent? Are you making fun of me because there''s no one to stand up for me?" Emma asked, her voice shaking with anger and sadness.


    Radmilo already knew that such questions would attack him. He cleared his throat for a moment before replying, "I sincerely apologize for making you feel this way. However, I didn''t mean to mock you. The reason I''m silent is that my throat hurts."


    Thest words made Emma lose interest in touch on Radmilo''s silence. It was clear that he showed those words as subtle satire to her. Some time ago, she had strangled Radmilo, and that was an irreversible fact.


    "I understand how you feel, Madam," Radmilo spoke again to draw the attention of a sluggish-looking Emma. "I''ve also lost my loved ones. My parents died from a gate explosion. I know that feeling and don''t want anyone else to feel it, too."


    Emma could say nothing. She brought up her memories of the time when she lost her parents. It was a difficult time. The sad feeling of losing them would never heal, even though she finally found happiness with her little family.


    It was a happiness that Emma never wanted to let go of. She knew that Gordan often bullied other people and got into trouble at school. However, she still loved Gordan, regardless of his son''s behavior. It was because she was a mother.


    Emma may not be a good mother from other people''s perspectives. Still, she was a good mother to Gordan. She never expected that she would witness the birth and death of her child.


    "I-I''m so sorry for causing such a fuss in a ce like this. I shouldn''t have done that. I think I lost my mind because of Gordan''s death," Emma spoke while shedding the tears she had been holding back for a long time.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned mncholy. People who were initially annoyed by Emma''s attitude became concerned for the woman. After all, Emma was a mother who lost her beloved son.


    They could not mention about Gordan enjoyed bullying other people in situations like this. They thought Gordan deserved to be killed, but they did not express those thoughts out of pity for Emma.


    Then Diane became the first to take action to calm Emma down. She gave the woman a handkerchief and rubbed her back. "Everything is clear now. I suggest you wait for the progress of your son''s case from the cops," she said.


    "I agree with Miss Smith. If you''re still suspicious of me, then I don''t mind when the police investigate me. I''ll do it to calm you down," Radmilo chimed in and made everyone else, except Keith, stare at him in admiration.


    They thought Radmilo was patient enough not to get mad at Emma. If they were in his position, then they would be offended by Emma''s attitude. However, their admiration was funny in Radmilo''s eyes.


    Even though his face was filled with sympathy, he actually enjoyed Emma''s suffering. It was something that always satisfied him. A mother''s reaction was on a different level. Their grief was an outstanding achievement for Radmilo.


    People could not buy the genuine love of a mother with money. They offered their love for free to their children. The only payment for that love was the happiness of their children. They were happy when they saw their children happy.


    And Radmilo was happy if he destroyed that happiness. He only killed Gordan in an instant, but he gave the greatest sorrow to Emma. It was more satisfying than torturing his victims.

 Chapter 19 The Image Of IRO

    After solving Emma''s problem and checking the evacuation site, Keith took Diane back to the guild office. There was nothing they could do there since Radmilo had not been proven to have anything to do with the dungeon murder case.


    "I''ll be going home after picking up the things I left at the office," Diane said, stretching her arms. She was so exhausted that it felt like she had run a marathon.


    Keith nodded. "I want to do something. You can go ahead."


    He headed to the storeroom where he stored his equipment. The sight of his sword lying on the shelf made him nostalgic. He grabbed the sword and pulled it out from its slot.


    His sword was a product of the great cksmith. When he awakened and received the sword, Keith had sworn to protect his country. He carried out his duties without a hitch since he always developed his power.


    Those monsters were nothing to Keith. He could find a way to get rid of them. However, Keith had no experience with a killer. He was worried there would be more killers after this. He did not know how many or when they would attack again. That was why he needed to hone his skills.


    "Leave the case to the detectives. They''ll solve the case. A hunter like you wasn''t built to solve such cases."


    Keith looked back to find that Diane was leaning against the door, looking at him with concern. There was no need for her to worry about him; he could take care of himself.


    "I cannot. The incident at Broken Hill was enough to make me feel guilty. I couldn''t save everyone. Because of that, I don''t want the killer to run around and kill more people." Keith said seriously.


    Diane took a deep breath. "I understand how you feel, but it''s not your fault. I think we were all wrong for trusting the IRO too much. Didn''t they say the gates on Broken Hill would explode in ten years? Turns out their predictions were wrong."


    "Yeah, but maybe the IRO will try to use us or someone else as scapegoats. After all, their predictions have never been wrong so far."


    "Maybe. But even if that''s what they''re nning, they can''t hide behind their lies forever. Let''s stop talking about this. Do you want to go home with me? I''m leaving because I''ve got my stuff."


    "Thank you, but I''ll stay at the guild office. I need to find out more about the killer."


    "If you aren''t careful, something bad might happen to you. You should leave it to the cops and detectives," Diane told firmly as she walked through the exit.


    Keith was alone in the storeroom again. His sister''s words were true. Maybe something bad would happen to him since he did not know how strong the killer was. However, he was a person who would do anything for what he called justice.


    "I need to find a clue about the killer soon," Keith murmured to himself as he closed the door.


    ***


    The next morning at the evacuation site, some people had recovered from their shock. They talked about the IRO''s prediction of the gate explosion. The wrong predictions made them spill harsh words.


    "IRO is the only organization we have that can predict the gates explosion. We''ll fall into chaos if they don''t do that," one man said.


    "But we can''t just rely on them. Our defenses need to be strengthened. We need to search for safe ces to live!" another said.


    "There''s no rush! We have to wait for news from the government. After all, this is the first time the IRO''s predictions have gone wrong. It''s possible that their other predictions were right."


    "No one knows if the IRO''s predictions are correct. Why not make preparations for an emergency, anyway?"


    Another man replied. "Because we can only trust the IRO for gates problem. We should still wait for instructions here."


    "Are you a buzzer? How much did the IRO pay you? Their false predictions cost our family and friends'' death. I won''t defend them anymore after what happened."


    "I agree. We even have to pay monthly for the services provided by the IRO. However, we end up getting garbage services."


    Radmilo heard themotion while stretching his body. He was pleased with people''s negative feedback regarding the IRO. When he saw the angry expressions on everyone''s faces, Radmilo hold backughter.


    ''People forget IRO''s contribution to the world all this time just because they made a wrong prediction once. It happened as I wanted. I have to destroy public opinion about the IRO.''


    Radmilo smiled, his brain reviewing the many ways to destroy the IRO''s image in the public eye. When he was done with his stretch, Joshua and Hannah came over to him.


    "What''s up? I hopest night''s event didn''t bother you," Joshua was the first to speak.


    Radmilo shook his head. "No, it doesn''t bother me. I understand why Mrs. Emma is behaving that way. In the end, she went home peacefully, right?"


    "I''m d to hear that." Joshua looked hesitant to continue his words. However, he had no choice but to say it. "My dad gave me a new shop in Adide city. Would you like to help me clean up the shop?"


    Radmilo looked at Joshua for a moment. Finally, he nodded. "Sure."


    Right after saying that, a notification window popped up. It was the quest notification that Radmilo had been waiting for since returning to the past.


    [Monthly Quest has arrived!]


    [25 quests have been sent for you]


    Radmilo took a deep breath. This would be the perfect opportunity to gain experience points and test his body.

 Chapter 20 First Quest

    Each awakener received a unique set of quests. They all received quests on the same day, which was the first of every month. There were no daily quests avable. Only monthly quests were avable.


    But still, many awakeners failed toplete the monthly quests. It was because the list of quests provided was extremely difficult and had to bepleted within a month. Besides getting experience points, they only could choose one of the following two rewards afterpleting all the quests:


    [1. Get rare and valuable items. This item usually will make other awakeners call it a cheat because it''s too strong. If awakeners sell the item, they will cover their living expenses for four months, assuming their lifestyle is not extravagant.


    2. Can level up a skill. For example, an awakener has a skill that can control the undead. If the awakener raises the skill level, the skill cooldown and damage will increase.]


    Those options were sufficient for awakeners to rush through their quests. The problem was that many awakeners could not evenplete the third quest. Instead, they simply purchased a rare item and used it to level up.


    Most awakeners imed that using items was faster thanpleting quests. Despite this, awakeners who only used items would have different mental states. Even though their strength wasparable to the monsters, they were terrified of facing them.


    That was why experience points were so influential. They felt more prepared to face the monsters afterpleting the quests and leveling up. In his previous life, Radmilopleted all the monthly quests. He used the reward to level up his <Spool Back> skill to D.


    If he did not raise his skill level, then he could not return to seven years ago. The system told him that level C for the <Spool Back> skill could only bring him back to five years ago, at most.


    It was the time when Radmilo had joined the official guild and was supervised by the IRO. If he went back to that time, he could not move as freely as he does now.


    "What''s wrong?" Joshua asked, because Radmilo kept quiet.


    "It''s nothing," Radmilo answered. "I''m just thinking about something."


    He was considering how toplete the quests without raising suspicion. Skill


    couldst for one day at most. He would have a half-day cooldown after using his ultimate skill.


    That meant Radmilo couldplete quests once every two days without having to fear being found out. Even though the quests told him to enter a dangerous dungeon and defeat the boss, he thought he mightplete two or three quests in one day.


    "All right," Joshua said, making Radmilo stop thinking. "Shall we leave now? My dad asked me to clean up the shop today as well."


    "Sure. I will follow you since the Tasmanian Devil guild hasn''t confirmed my application."


    They left the evacuation site and went to Adide city after Radmilo agreed. That was the location of the shop Joshua was referring to.


    Joshua''s father built the shop near the city center. Previously, the building was vacant and had not yet been sold. After the monsters attacked Broken Hill, Joshua''s father gave the building to his son.


    "What exactly do I need to clean?" Radmilo inquired upon entering the building.


    "The hunters who evacuated Broken Hill saved my store''s undamaged equipment. You can clean them up while Hannah and I clean up the rest of the room."


    When Joshua pointed to the crates in the room''s corner, Radmilo nodded. Actually, he had no intention of cleaning the equipment now. Thus, he snapped his fingers and time stopped.


    "I want to finish the first quest."


    A notification window appeared after Radmilo said that.


    [Hello, my name is Glover, and I''ll be yourpanion as youplete quests! Here is the first quest list:]


    [The First Quest:


    * Defeat low-level Vampiric Bird [0/5]


    * Defeat high-level Vampiric Bird [0/1]


    * Defeat the Giant Scorpion [0/1]]


    [The system will detect the nearest dungeon location. To view the map of the dungeon, you can call ''Map.'']


    "Map."


    A small map appeared on the screen. The map showed the location of the dungeon. It turned out that the location of the dungeon was Cobbler Creek Recreation Park. Before rushing into the dungeon, Radmilo first took a sword and armor from Joshua''s shop. He wanted to test his body after returning to the past.


    Radmilo''s body this year was quite good because he often exercised. However, whenpared to his body several years into the future, then the differences were huge. That was why he wanted toplete the quests while building his muscles.


    In Cobbler Creek Recreation Park, iron gates surround the ce, forming arge circle. It was a sign that the gate had exploded and turned into a dungeon. Monsters would note out of the gate circle.


    If the gate circle was very wide, then it showed that there were many monsters inside or the size of the monsters was enormous. The circle of the gate in Cobbler Creek Recreation Park became so wide because the dungeon was inhabited by many bird monsters.


    [You and the dungeon are one meter apart!]


    The notification appeared when Radmilo reached the dungeon. He deactivated his skill, and the dungeon time passed normally. He only deactivated his skills in the dungeon because he wanted to fight the monsters "fairly."


    [You have entered the Former Cobbler Creek Recreation Park!


    Mid-Level Dungeon


    Danger Rank: C+]


    Radmilo entered the dungeon and, as previously stated in the quest, the bird monsters were inside the dungeon. He was ecstatic when he saw the crows swarming around the trees.

 Chapter 21 The Smugglers Group

    Wakwak was a creature in Philippine mythology. A vampiric bird-like monster, which was active during the night. They hunt humans or even animals for food. They transformed into small birds, simr to crows, during the day, as they were now.


    This was not Radmilo''s first real encounter with that monster. He was well aware of its attack pattern: fly around in circles, chirping loudly, and then attack with lightning speed. The hunters who entered this dungeon initially thought the crows were not monsters.


    When the crows attacked and sucked their blood, their minds immediately changed. People would be seriously injured if they did not dodge the monster''s razor-sharp wings.


    Radmilo raised his sword and walked over to the crows. When the monsters noticed his presence, they began pping their wings and flying toward him.


    In addition, another monster appeared from beneath the ground. It was a giant scorpion. Because of its unexpected jumping attacks, the scorpion was quite tough.


    "Shit. This is annoying," Radmilo grumbled as he dodged the scorpion''s attack. He was tired of having to jump away from it all the time.


    Radmilo decided to attack the crow monsters first. He lure them to a ce where other monsters did not exist. Once they were all together, he would finish them.


    As soon as Radmilo considered killing them one by one, the crow monsters vanished and flew back in his direction.


    Radmilo sped up and charged toward the crow monsters without hesitation. He would not let them get away; he was going to sh them down right now.


    [You have defeated five low-level Wawaks!]


    [First quest: Defeat low-level Wakwak [5/5] has beenpleted]


    [Item drops will be directly stored in the user''s inventory.]


    Radmilo noticed the giant scorpion had jumped into it after he killed the crow monsters. The giant scorpion''s legs wrapped around the crow monsters'' bodies before devouring them. Radmilo, who was standing nearby, immediately raised his sword.


    "You think it''s time for lunch?"


    Just as he was about to stab the scorpion''s body, someone restrained his sword using a sword too. He frowned when he saw a group of people suddenly appear in front of him. They were dressed in ck cloaks with masks.


    "Looks like you guys are item drops smugglers," Radmilo said as he slung his sword over his shoulder.


    He expected to meet other people here, but he was surprised to see that they were dungeon item smugglers. They purchased cloaks that made them invisible for a day, illegally entered dungeons, defeated monsters, and sold the items cheaply or expensively depending on the market situation.


    They were probably just trying to steal Radmilo''s kills. That meant he would not get any item drops from the giant scorpion. Because he entered the dungeon alone, they seemed to think he was a fool. They would not have approached him if they thought he was strong.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 22 Defeating The Giant Scorpion

    Radmilo was regarded as an easy opponent by the smugglers. Even if the man was physically strong, he could not fight many people. That was the reason they appeared confidently. Furthermore, they frequently kill hunters who catch them smuggling items from dungeons.


    "The scorpion is ours!" One of them shouted as he pointed his sword at Radmilo.


    "Fine," Radmilo raised both of his hands. "But you better give me your share of the rewards. This is my generosity."


    They seemed annoyed by the offer, especially since Radmilo had beaten up their crow monster''s target.


    "Who are you to make such an offer to us? You''re worthless!"


    Radmilo shook his head. "Let me see if I''m really worthless."


    "So, what are your ns?"


    Without answering the question, Radmilo moved his sword and drew it at the person who had asked. Everyone was taken aback. They looked confused by what had just happened. They then exchanged stares and conversed.


    "H-hey, that guy is strong! I think he''s in A-rank."


    "A-rank?! But how?"


    "Wait... That means¡ª"


    The man could not finish what he was saying because Radmilo had already beheaded him. When he killed their friend again, everyone was speechless.


    "Is this some kind of joke?"


    "No, it''s not! He''s that strong!"


    "Is now a good time to speak? Let''s run! We''ll also be killed if we stay here."


    "Shit. We need to escape now, everyone!"


    The group became invisible and exited the area. They needed to find the dungeon boss and get out as soon as possible so they could report the incident to their broker.


    At the same time, Radmilo snorted at their behavior. "What a bunch of cowards."


    He did not want to let them escape. If they did, they would probably report what happened in the dungeon to their broker. He was going to make sure they died here, since he did not want anyone to divulge his physique.


    However, Radmilo would defeat the giant scorpion here first. The smugglers could not escape the dungeon because the boss had not been defeated. Even though they were invisible, he was confident he could find them.


    Radmilo had to be cautious not to let his opponent''s tail catch up with him. His sword was still in his hand, and he could use it as a shield if necessary. He stood with his feet wide apart, ready to move at any moment.


    The scorpion''s tail appeared to have no end, but this was not the case. He could cut through it if he could get close enough. That was why he faced the giant scorpion with such confidence.


    If the scorpion detected danger from the front, the only way to defeat it was to remain observant and attack from behind. Radmilo could strike his opponent in an unexpected direction thanks to this strategy. It was far easier than trying to predict where its tail would go next.


    The scorpion swiveled around, turning away from Radmilo and swinging its tail up. It desired to m his body against the ground without fear of being attacked. Radmilo was approaching from behind, and the scorpion was doing everything it could to keep him at bay.


    "Now!"


    Radmilo charged forward, hoping to catch the scorpion off guard. His sword shed the scorpion''s body. It scrambled around with its split-in-half body. Despite the pain, the scorpion knew this was thest chance to strike back.


    The scorpion''s body leaked ck liquid, which moved toward Radmilo. It was poison. He did not need to dodge because the poison would not affect him, since he had [Poison Resistance] from defeating many basilisks.


    Nheless, Radmilo jumped backward to test his dexterity without relying on his ultimate power. The scorpion''s remaining leg swung at him. He blocked it with both hands this time.


    Radmilo''s sword''s sharp de flew down from above and ripped the scorpion''s body apart. The scorpion beast copsed to the ground and ceased to move. It was no longer alive.


    [First Quest: Defeat the Giant Scorpion [1/1] has beenpleted!]


    Radmilo let out a sigh of relief. His hand instinctively reached for his neck, checking to see if he had died. Fortunately, he had not. His skin had absorbed all the poison.


    "My dexterity is still the same as it was before I went back in time. I''m just not used to this body yet."


    Radmilo examined his hands. There were no more of his previous life''s perfect hand muscles. He needed to strengthen his body as soon as possible.


    "But foremost, I must finish those losers," he said as he walked over to find the smugglers.

 Chapter 23 The Female Crow Monster

    Diane used her invisibility power to attack Radmilo while they were in the Guild Union. At that time, Radmilo could sense her movements by the sound and gusts of wind around him.


    This year, the girl had developed little, so Radmilo could easily guess the direction of her attack. He would also do the same to the smugglers. They wore magic cloaks and never seriously practiced using them.


    That made it easier for Radmilo to find them. While killing the crow monsters that were blocking his path, he looked around the park. Momentster, he heard footsteps and rushed toward them.


    "So good to see you guys!" Radmilo eximed, sticking the sword into the ground and stopping the smugglers from running.


    "Oh, crap! Hurry and do something!"


    Someone moved and appeared behind Radmilo to attack him. Radmilo could easily knock the person down. Then he grabbed his neck and choked him so hard that he could not breathe.


    "Oh shit! He''s crazy!" someone said when he heard something fall to the ground. It was obvious that something was their friend. "We need to get out of here!"


    The smugglers were running away from Radmilo, but it was obvious they were not getting anywhere. Radmilo wanted to make them pay for bothering him. He kept chasing them without using his main power or skill; he was confident he could catch up to them without using it.


    Radmilo ran even faster. After chasing them for a while, they finally stopped running. They were confused about how the man had so much stamina. He did not even gasp for air after chasing after them. It seemed their guess that the man was at A-rank was correct.


    "Actually, we don''t have a big problem. How about we make a deal? We''ll give you half the items we got, and you have to let us go instead."


    One smuggler tried to talk, but Radmilo cut him off right away. He wanted to destroy them here and now. "Who are you dare to make a deal with me? You''re nothing!"


    Now only two people remained in the smugglers'' group. They quickly realized the situation, and it would not change even if they attacked Radmilo. As a result, they showed themselves and bowed to him.


    "Please leave us alone!"


    "We''ll leave this ce and tell no one about this!"


    "You think I care? I''ll still kill you guys," Radmilo said as he raised his sword.


    "N-No...!"


    Radmilo refused to let down his guard, so he shed the smugglers until they were all dead. He went to kill the boss after killing those people. In his previous life, he had defeated the boss of the crow dungeon.


    In some stories, the Wakwak had humanoid features besides its bird body. The mostmon description was a feminine, human-like face. And the boss in this dungeon was Wakwak with a female body.


    She was dozing off in a tree. She appeared to be tough, but Radmilo was confident he could beat her. He could not possibly lose to this monster.


    When Radmilo got close enough to her, he noticed something. She was not moving at all, which made people wonder if she was still alive. But Radmilo sensed a trap. She had indeed acted in this manner to reduce her opponent''s vignce.


    While she was distracted by his appearance, Radmilo attacked her from behind. Most monsters should be killed by that sword strike. Unfortunately, the monster opened her eyes wide, as if nothing had happened.


    "You bastard! How dare you attack a woman!"


    The monster roared with rage. Radmilo had to cover his ears because her voice was so loud. Even though he could hear nothing, he still could feel the vibrations of her voice.


    "But you are not a woman. You are a monster," Radmilo told with a mocking voice.


    Radmilo was right next to the monster as she swung her wings in a wide arc. He easily avoided it, but then he realized what she was up to.


    She was shielding herself from Radmilo''s attacks by using her wings as a shield. Her wings were as sharp as knives and impossible to crush. Radmilo had no choice but to rely on his sword.


    "Are you afraid now?" With a haughty smile, the monster inquired.


    Radmilo gritted his teeth. It really made him want to kill her even more. "Why should I be afraid of a monster like you?" he asked, swinging his sword down toward the monster''s head.


    To avoid the attack, she grabbed a nearby tree branch with one hand. While Radmilo expected it to be simple, she managed to avoid his de with incredible speed.


    Shended on another tree branch after avoiding Radmilo''s attack. She appeared to be a bird, but instead of pping her wings, she ran up the tree with great agility.


    "Are you having trouble attacking me in this position? You should consider yourself fortunate that I''m allowing you to live this long."


    Radmilo was mocked by the monster, but he ignored her taunts and jumped onto the tree to track her movements. He shed his sword at her as they got closer.


    As she evaded Radmilo''s attack, her body moved like liquid. Radmilo did not know where she''d gone after herst deflection, but he could see her shadow darting across the branches.


    "Just give up!" The monster yelled. "I''ll make you regret it if you don''t give up!"


    That sounded serious. Radmilo, on the other hand, remained unconcerned. He took a deep breath before charging again at the monster.


    "An attack like that won''t affect me!" She screamed as well as swung her wings in an arc.


    Radmilo grabbed her neck with his left hand when he noticed a gap. He could not catch her, though, because she jumped back into the tree to avoid his attack. He eventually caught up to her and grabbed her leg, knocking her to the ground.


    When she hit the ground, she let out a rage-filled scream of pain. Radmilo swung his sword down at the monster quickly.

 Chapter 24 Kiss Of Death

    Radmilo''s sword was tightly gripped by the monster in order not to stab her in the heart. She aimed her sharp ws to attack Radmilo. However, he easily dodged all of her kicks.


    Feeling her ws useless, she pped her wings, forcing Radmilo to draw his sword. The man could hold on to his position, even though his hands were injured from the sharp pping of the monster''s wings.


    "Where is your arrogance that you boast about?" Radmilo inquired, pressing his sword even harder against the monster''s chest.


    "You have guts. You are more powerful than I imagined."


    The crow tried to stand up, but Radmilo would not allow it to happen by stomping on her stomach.


    "I never imagined meeting someone who could outrun me this quickly. Where did you learn that?"


    Radmilo ignored the words because he had decided to use his sword to destroy the monster''s heart. The monster screamed as she realized what he was about to do.


    "I-I''ll make you a good offer if you don''t kill me! A crow monster like me can detect other monsters. Isn''t this helpful?"


    Unfortunately, Radmilo was uninterested in the offer. He thrust his sword deep into the monster''s chest without saying anything. Blood spilled from her wound, but he did not let go of his sword. The monster''s face was twisted with anger and hate.


    "You damn human!"


    The monster''s eyes slowly closed after that scream. Her death caused a notification window to appear.


    [First Quest: Defeat high-level Vampiric Bird [1/1] has beenpleted!]


    [You havepleted all the first quests! To proceed to the next quest, you must wait for fifteen minutes.]


    Radmilo used the fifteen minutes to pluck every feather from the crow. Her de-like feathers were a high-priced item. The feathers did not appear in the item drops, so he had to pluck them himself. He might sell itter.


    Radmilo decided to leave the dungeon after clearing everything out. On his way, he saw crow monsters devouring smugglers'' bodies. The monsters would finish them all off so others would not suspect they were killed by someone.


    He should have left the dungeon right now. However, his attention was drawn to the golden badge near the bodies of the smugglers. He recognized the badge right away. It was a badge that allowed someone to enter the evil organization known as ''Kiss of Death''.


    The evil organization emerged after the formation of the guilds. The awakeners who came from criminals joined the organization. They were the second major threat after the gates explosion.


    "Looks like these idiots are smugglers from the organization," Radmilo spoke after picking up the bloodstained gold badge.


    At first, he suspected the smugglers were working with a small broker. They hid the badge well, making him oblivious to other possibilities because they were so weak.


    The evil organization could not possibly give this precious badge to the weaklings. When he thought about that, Radmilo immediately realized that the smugglers were not weak, but he was too strong.


    He had thought about taking over Kiss of Death so he would not have to look for other partners. However, he never expected the opportunity toe so soon.


    "Let''s see how the organization develops in these times."


    Radmilo''s destiny today had changed. He would dy thepletion of the second quest to visit the Kiss of Death headquarters. He only needed to press the badge three times and he would teleport there.


    The information was got after Radmilo investigated evil organizations in his previous life. He first put on a mask before going to the Kiss of Death headquarters.

 Chapter 25 Head Of The Organization

    Kiss of Death''s headquarters was on a private ind that was neglected by its owner because of the many gates appearing there. However, one member of the organization could ovee the gate''s problem. She had the power to teleport anything and sent all the gates to another ce.


    Also, she was the one who created the teleportation system to the organization''s headquarters. She was Elena Trefilova, someone Radmilo had killed in his previous life.


    He stopped thinking about teleportation when he arrived at his destination. He did not know what to do about the two young men who were tailing him. When he first arrived, they were not part of any n.


    "Why are you following me?" Radmilo stop walking and asked carefully.


    The young men wore cloaks and masks, just like him. He did not know who or what their powers were. Moreover, he could not possibly attack them for no reason in a ce like this.


    One man shrugged. "We''re not following you. It looks like we have the same destiny. Don''t you want to enter the building too?"


    Radmilo did not answer him right away. Instead, he decided to ask another question. "Are you guys new to the organization? If so, I will apany you."


    Both young men looked at each other and then nodded to one another. The one with blonde hair answered the question. "We can''t answer that question. The head of the organization forbids us from exchanging personal information."


    The man in front of Radmilo also shook his head. "He''s right. We''re not supposed to talk about it."


    "Don''t your words prove that you''ve joined the organization for a long time?" Radmilo raised his eyebrows at their response.


    They looked surprised when they realized their stupidity. Without giving a response, they immediately ran into the building and left Radmilo alone.


    ''Why did the organization allow those two fools to join?''


    Radmilo was curious about why the organization epted careless people. He thought the head of the organization was too ignorant to amodate random people. In the future, Kiss of Death would not have members as stupid as the two young men earlier.


    Therefore, Radmilo wanted to know what was going on right now. He did not know what happened this year because he was investigating Kiss of Death after the organization became so big.


    After walking through the empty streets for quite some time, Radmilo finally reached the building. A single door stood in the middle of a dark alleyway. When he opened the door, everyone in the room looked at him immediately. It seemed like there was a meeting here and he did not know.


    "Wee," said a voiceing from behind the podium. Everyone turned around to face the speaker.


    It was a man d in gold armor, the only person who did not wear a mask here. He acted as if he was not afraid his identity would be exposed.


    "Are you the dungeon smuggler that Muramasa sent?" The man continued to ask.


    Radmilo nodded and showed his golden badge. "Thank you for greeting me. I''m the one that Muramasa-san sent."


    The man smiled at Radmilo before going back to talking to the surrounding people. "The meeting starts now. If anyone makes a fuss, then I won''t hesitate to use my power."


    He was referring to the fact that he could kill the people here using his power. Radmilo believed it because he knew who the man was.


    Enrique, that was his name. Before the gates explosion happened, he was a criminal in the Republic of El Salvador. When he experienced an awakening, he used his power for evil.


    His first target was society, which he rocked by releasing monsters. His power allowed him to house monsters in his space and release them at will. He waster captured by the IRO, but he managed to escape after creating a massive explosion.


    Since then, Enrique had been traveling the world, searching for more ways to unleash his power. His current goal was to destroy the IRO, so he could monopolize everything rted to world guilds or awakeners.


    That was the reason he founded this criminal organization. He even uncovered his face to his members. It proved that he was not afraid if the IRO found out about him.


    Radmilo remembered Daryl Green from The Awakeners and Hunters Council managed to kill him. It was the beginning of the destruction of this criminal organization. Radmilo would not let it happen, since he decided to take advantage of them.


    He walked toward Enrique until he reached the front of the podium.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you take your seat?" Enrique asked in astonishment and alertness.


    Radmilo replied calmly, "I want to be the head of your organization."


    Enrique stopped being generous after hearing that. Everyone noticed a lot of darkness inside his eyes. "Come fight me if you think you can be the leader of my organization."


    Everyone in the room looked at each other. They did not expect that Muramasa would send someone to fight the head of the organization. Muramasa acted crazy sometimes, but they never thought he was this crazy.


    "Has Muramasa lost his mind?" Someone asked while frowning.


    Then the others answered.


    "He probably hit his head with something, haha."


    "Why don''t we just enjoy this madness? I have seen nothing interesting in a while."


    "What''s so interesting? I''m sure that crazy guy will lose in an instant."


    "There could be a plot twist, even if the chances are small. Do you guys want to bet?"


    Everyone burst outughing. They were making fun of Radmilo, but he remained calm. He had no choice but to beat Enrique today because he did not know when they would meet again. This was a golden opportunity that should not have been passed up.

 Chapter 26 Who Are You?

    "I''m sure you know how strong I am. You can''t possibly win against me."


    Enrique still gave Radmilo a chance to change his mind. After all, that man was Muramasa''s subordinate, a pretty useful member of the organization. He got a lot of money from Muramasa, who was selling illegal items.


    When he was thinking about Muramasa, he suddenly became suspicious. Muramasa used to be rude because he felt he made a significant contribution to the organization, but he knew when to stop.


    "Are you from the IRO?" Enrique asked because he remembered people from the IRO always wanting to arrest him.


    Radmiloughed and then threw the badge he took from the dungeon smugglers. "Does it make sense when someone from the IRO wants to be the head of an evil organization? Muramasa has to select people who will be his henchmen next time. They''re too weak."


    The golden badge on the floor instantly caught the attention of everyone in the room. There were still bloodstains on the badge, letting them know what had happened. Muramasa''s henchmen would at least get C-Rank if they became a hunter.


    It only meant one thing. The crazy guy who suddenly came to fight Enrique had a high rank. They stopped belittling him once they learned the truth. However, they were sure that Radmilo was no match for Enrique.


    "You''ve been watching too many movies. Do you really want to die here today?" Enrique did not start the fight because he had to know what kind of person he would be fighting.


    From the very beginning, he had suspected Radmilo. That was the reason he said he would use his power if someone made a fuss at the meeting. It seemed that his threat could not frighten Radmilo.


    "Why did I have to die today?" Radmilo smiled. He had no reason to fear Enrique. Then he sat down on a chair near the podium.


    After observing Radmilo''s behavior, Enrique squinted his eyes. "Is this your way of trying to show off? Stop messing around if you want to fight me."


    He started doubting Radmilo since he did not show any abilities. Radmilo looked like just someone who wanted to get attention by making a fuss.


    "The fight has started since I sat down. You can use your power now. I''ll take it while sitting here."


    Enrique''s face turned gloomy at Radmilo''s words.


    The entire room fell silent, and no one moved from the unbearable tension. They knew this ce would fall apart the moment Enrique used his power. Some people who felt unable to deal with the damage from his power chose to leave the room.


    Enrique gritted his teeth when he noticed Radmilo smiling behind his mask. "I will send you to hell today. Amphiptere! Throw out!"


    As he said those words, a hole appeared in the air and a vast shadow also shot out from it. It was Amphiptere, a golden snake with bat wings, which shattered the room as it roared.


    The entire room was aplete mess. The roar of the amphiptere blew away everything and the people there. However, those who were strong could still keep their chairs, including Radmilo.


    They did not expect Radmilo to deal with the roar of the amphiptere. Someone among them had been watching him for a long time and knew that the man did not even blink when the amphiptere roared right in front of him.


    "This is the power of the strongest criminal organization in the world. I''m sure you can''t defeat this!"


    When the amphiptere spread its wings to fly toward Radmilo, he quickly snapped his fingers and time stopped. He had no time to y around here. He would at least spend his fifteen minutes defeating the amphiptere when he wasn''t using


    .


    The Amphiptere did not move now, giving Radmilo a chance to kill him without a hitch. He stood up, raised his sword, and shed at the monster''s head. After defeating the amphiptere, he went back to his chair and deactivated his skill to make time run again.


    People there gasped when they saw the amphiptere''s head separated from its body. They did not understand how the monster died in an instant. ''Does that crazy man have an incredible speed that can beat light?''


    The most shocked of them all was Enrique. He had to defeat the monsters he wanted to put into his space. Because of that, he knew the amphiptere was not a monster that could be defeated in the blink of an eye.


    "W-who did that?" Enrique refused to believe that the one who killed the amphiptere was Radmilo.


    He preferred to think that someone strong from the IRO had suddenlye and killed the monster. His self-esteem was so high. When an unknown person could defeat a monster from his space, then he would feel embarrassed.


    However, Enrique could not get Radmilo out of his mind. He looked at the man to find that blood was still dripping from his sword, proving that he was indeed the one who had finished the amphiptere.


    "So you are really strong. I should have known that since you challenged me to a fight."


    Radmilo did not give any response. He made Enrique angry and ashamed at the same time.


    After that awkward silence, Enrique decided to ask, "May I know who you are? I''ve never heard of someone who can defeat a monster in no time."


    "You think I''m so stupid to tell you who am I?" Radmilo answered with augh. "Just call me the leader, because I''m already the head of the organization."


    Enrique looked at him, surprised. He had almost forgotten that Radmilo came here to take his ce. "How did you be the head of the organization? Don''t be too big-headed because you only won once."


    "I can kill in the blink of an eye. It doesn''t matter if it''s a human or a monster. I can kill them anytime I want."


    "But I and everyone else here don''t know who you are. Therefore, you can''t¡ª"


    Before Enrique could finish speaking, Radmilo pointed his sword at him. "If you doubt me, then I will prove it now. I can kill you in an instant. Won''t I be the leader if you die?"


    Enrique fell silent. The man in front of him looked serious. His expression, words, and actions showed he was ready to kill anyone who stood in his way.


    Meanwhile, all the organization members who were still in the room were waiting for their leader''s answer. They also thought that Radmilo could mess up the organization. If Enrique gave the wrong answer, then no one knew what would happen.


    "Why do you want to be the head of the organization?" Instead of answering, Enrique asked a new question.


    Radmilo sighed. "I''m the number one IRO hater. Is that enough?"


    "People here have a grudge against the IRO. However, we can''t entrust our goal of destroying the IRO to you."


    Radmilo looked at everyone in the room. "You think you can achieve that goal with such a stupid leader?" he asked, or perhaps scoffed.


    "I don''t understand all your behavior. Aren''t you the stupid one here? Our organization has been around for several years and the IRO could not destroy us. Why do you think this organization can still survive?"


    One of them mustered up the courage to speak. She was Elena Trefilova, an awakener with the power to teleport. She was the one who created the teleportation portal for the organization.


    "I have information about the IRO and all of you. Even though you are strong, you can''t do anything when you are short on information," Radmilo responded calmly. He had to argue with them because he did not want to kill Enrique. After all, Enrique was someone he could use in the future.


    Elena red as she said, "Stop talking nonsense! You can lose when we attack you at the same time."


    "Then try to attack me."


    Nobody acted after Radmilo said that. They did not know what the man in front of them could do. The man could not be so calm if he did not have any abilities.


    "I know your name and the trigger to use your power." Radmilo looked at Elena. "You have to use your eyes as the trigger. I won''t go into details, since this is just evidence that I know anything."


    Elena fell silent in surprise. She had to stare at the person or object she wanted to teleport to for a few moments. The more people and things she wanted to teleport to, the longer she had to stare at them.


    No one knew about the trigger of her power. However, a man she did not know found out about it. She told no one about the trigger of. Also, she was always hiding from others'' sight while using her power, so they could not find the trigger.


    People saw how Elena was silent in shock and they knew Radmilo was not saying nonsense. The man knew everything about them. Even though it sounded impossible, they had no other guess why Radmilo could find out information about Elena.


    "Would you like any other evidence? I can reveal your identities one by one," Radmilo offered, making everyone there confused. They could not think straight because two shocking events happened at the same time.

 Chapter 27 New Rules

    "I''ll give you five minutes to think."


    When Radmilo said that, the people became even more confused. They had been with Enrique for years, and it took them a long time to think about recing him with a stranger.


    Radmilo snorted as he realized their doubts. "Am I not kind enough to give you guys some time? If you don''t decide, then I will."


    Everyone had the same thought after hearing those words. Whatever decision they made, Radmilo would continue to force his will on anything to take Enrique''s position. Their opinion was not needed.


    "What benefits will we get if you join our organization?" Enrique finally said something. Inevitably, he had to ept the fact that Radmilo was not someone he could take lightly.


    "I told you, I know information about the IRO."


    "We can also find information about them even if it takes a long time. Then no one knows if you''re lying or not."


    Radmilo was silent for a moment. Of all the people there, only Enrique and Elena dared to speak to him. They had the courage to know that he would not just throw them away.


    "I have the power to know the future," said Radmilo, surprising the people there for the third time. "Then I don''t care if you don''t believe me. One more thing, your time is up."


    The man stood up from his chair and pped for a while. "Congrattions to myself for being the head of the organization! Any objections?"


    It had not even been five minutes, but Radmilo already called himself the head of the organization. The most embarrassing thing was the fact that no one had any objections.


    They did not want to sacrifice themselves to attack Radmilo. If they lost, then they had no chance of correcting their actions. It would be better if they obeyed and let Radmilo be the head of the organization.


    Thus, they would at least find out about Radmilo after spending a lot of time together. When they knew the man had a weakness, then they could take action. However, they also had to be prepared to ept the terrible possibility that Radmilo had no weaknesses.


    "What are you going to do after bing the head of the organization?" A man in a white robe asked. He wore a half-mask adorned with gems and painted gold.


    ? His appearance was more prominent than anyone else''s, as if he hade to a party instead of attending a meeting with an evil organization. Radmilo could immediately recognize the person because of his appearance.


    The man was Chester, someone with Histrionic Personality Disorder, a mental health condition marked by an overwhelming desire to be noticed. Since childhood, he always did anything to get attention, even if it had to hurt other people.


    Chester became out of control as he grew older andmitted more serious mischief. That was what made him end up in a criminal organization. Radmilo remembered a member of the Phantom Guild told him about Chester''s background.


    Because of that, Radmilo knew Chester''s mental health and his power. Chester could blow up anything or anyone weaker than him. When Radmilo made a fuss, he secretly used his power and failed.


    People knew Chester would take action from the moment Radmilo challenged Enrique and got all the attention. They came to believe that Radmilo was indeed strong after finding out that Chester could do nothing to him. However, they still did not know why such a strong person had never appeared before.


    "I''ll make new rules," Radmilo spoke and everyone became suspicious of the rules he was about to make. "Don''t ept weak people in this organization. I prefer quality, not quantity."


    He made this rule after learning that Enrique epted anyone who wanted to join the organization, as long as that person had the will to act evil. He did not want to run into stupid people like the ones he met when he arrived on this ind.


    "I don''t care about what you do. However, I''ll kill you if it breaks the organization. At the next meeting, I''ll put roles and jobs for you. Everyone must carry out their roles well if they don''t want to die."


    The exnation made them realize Radmilo hade here with no ns. He only brought power and courage with him. They suddenly became worried about what would happen to the organization if such a person ruled over them.


    Radmilo knew people''s thoughts about him and ignored them. Since returning to the past, he had made a n if one day he stayed in a criminal organization. He did not want to be the one being ruled.


    It did not matter if Radmilo had to be a dungeon cleaner to maintain his image as a desperately poor man. However, he did not want to follow the rules of someone who could restrict his movements.


    He had thought about the roles and jobs that he would give his organization members. However, he had to evaluate his ns so that the role he was given was suitable for everyone. He did not want to get in trouble for giving them roles they did not fit into.


    "I''ll give you guys the roleter. However, I''ve decided to give Chester the role of ''distraction''. He is the one who will distract people if we want to do something big in an important ce."


    Chester had heard that Radmilo imed to know the information of everyone in the organization. However, he was still surprised because he had never met Radmilo before. Even the man knew that he liked to attract the attention of others.


    "Okay, I''ll believe you since you found out about me," Chester said, sessfully convincing the people that Radmilo had important information.


    The man had exposed the identities of two people in the organization and they were sure it was not a coincidence. Was he an IRO henchman in disguise to destroy them? However, his tone was filled with hatred when he said that he was the number one hater of the IRO.


    "That''s good." Radmilo then said his n that would be thest topic of this conversation. "I want to move our base. This ce isn''t safe anymore."


    "What do you mean by that?" Elena was offended that she was the one in charge of headquarters security.


    "The IRO has found this ce. It''s because of you guys who epted so many people in the organization and couldn''t control them properly. I''m sure there are IRO spies among us."


    "Things like that always happen. But we always got rid of the spy."


    "Then get rid of all the members who are not in this room."


    Elena blinked. "Why should we do that?"


    "I don''t need weak members. Those who aren''t here leave because they can''t withstand the damage from Enrique''s power. Also, the spies could be among them."


    "What if the spy turns out to be in this room?"


    Radmilo looked at everyone in the room seriously. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find out, eventually. However, if the spy is here, then I should advise him to give up. I know you work for Craig from The Awakeners and Hunters Council."


    They did not know who Radmilo was talking about. However, they came to know that Craig was a council member at the IRO. They had never heard of anyone named Craig from The Awakeners and Hunters Council.


    Nheless, one of them knew Craig since he was a spy sent by the IRO. He did not know why Radmilo could find out about it. ''Is that guy a traitor to the IRO?''


    Fortunately, he had been trained and did not make any gestures that might arouse suspicion. He must remain calm and should not be in contact with the IRO for some time.


    He was afraid that Radmilo would follow him. Even though Radmilo did not look at him suspiciously, he felt as if he knew he was a spy.


    "Are you serious about killing everyone outside the room?" Enrique, who had been silent for a long time, raised a question with a doubtful expression.


    Radmilo''s words made him realize that having many members was not always good. However, he also could not deny that those weak members could help him sometimes.


    "If you still want to keep them, then I''ll give you a job to control them," said Radmilo, knowing what Enrique was considering. "But I don''t want to hear that they made a mistake. Got it?"


    Enrique did not want to throw away his members, so he nodded without thinking twice. "That''s a simple thing. I''ll make sure they don''t get into trouble," he said confidently.


    "Alright, those people will stay on this ind while we move to another ce. I want our new base to be in a dungeon. You can do that, right?"


    Elena did not answer immediately when Radmilo looked at her. She had the idea of ??making a base in a dungeon, but everyone disagreed because they thought it would be troublesome. They did not want to deal with monsters when came there.


    "Sure. I can do it."


    People in the room looked irritated that Elena had agreed to Radmilo''s crazy request. The organization''s headquarters was a ce they hung out frequently, and they did not want to deal with powerful monsters every time they came there. However, they had no better reason to refuse Radmilo''s request, so they were forced to agree.

 Chapter 28 When Time Stops

    When Radmilo used <Spool Back> then all he and everyone around him got was a butterfly effect. The future would change after he took Enrique''s position. But still, he did not care about the effect, because sooner orter he would take that position.


    After all, the future had changed since Radmilo returned to the past. He changed his destiny, Maido''s life, and the future of the Kiss of Death organization. Those were three important things that he could still control. He could change his destiny and destroy Maido''s life. Also, he was sure that he could control this organization.


    "Should we change the name of our organization?" Someone suddenly asked. He wore a half-ck mask that did not cover the burns all over his face.


    He seemed serious about the question. However, Chester instead replied, "I think we should change our organization''s name to MILF."


    "Pardon?"


    "MILF means Make IRO Live in Fear. Fun fact, I''ve wanted to use that name for a long time."


    Enrique clenched his fists because Chester''s words made him want to throw a punch. "Stop joking around! We will not change the name of our organization," he said firmly.


    Then he turned his head and forced a smile at Radmilo. "Do you agree, Sir?"


    "I don''t care about the name of the organization. It''s up to you. I''ve already said what''s on my mind. Let''s meet in a week at the new headquarters. Elena had to reset our teleportation system," Radmilo said as he stood up from his chair.


    After that, he used


    and approached people in the room one by one. He tried to guess who these people were. In his previous life, he did not know all the criminals from Kiss of Death or other evil organizations.


    The IRO simply ordered Radmilo to finish someone with extraordinary power. Because of that, he would not know someone who had power below the IRO standard. He would know them if someone told him.


    As soon as he finished investigating their identities, Radmilo was relieved that he knew who these people were. They would all be troublesome viins in the future.


    "I''ll be leaving now. If they cause trouble before the next meeting, then I''ll think again about using them."


    Radmilo stepped towards Elena, then took the ne from the girl''s neck. It was a ne made by Muramasa, a member of the organization who was not present at this meeting. Muramasa was good at making equipment and his skill was even recognized by the IRO.


    However, Muramasa was not interested in the money offered by the IRO. No one knew why the man joined an evil organization. Radmilo also recognized Muramasa as a tough opponent because he had the power to cast curses.


    Muramasa put a curse on the special equipment he made and sold it on the ck market. The equipment he made would cause a lot of trouble in the future, so the IRO decided to kill him, rather than persuade him to join them.


    Then, the ne in Radmilo''s hand was a rare item that only a few people owned. The crystal in the ne allowed someone to teleport to where they wanted. Unfortunately, it only worked three times.


    Muramasa and Elena worked together to create the teleportation crystal. The element to make the crystal was the core, something they got after defeating the dungeon boss. The crystal became a rare item because the core used was a difficult-level dungeon boss core.


    Moreover, Muramasa did not distribute the crystal to the public. He only sold it to people who could pay high prices at illegal auctions.


    "Too bad I can''t meet Muramasa today. I hope he shows up at the next meeting," Radmilo muttered as he shattered the crystal in the ne.


    A few secondster, he moved to another ce, and the shattered crystal returned to its original shape. Now he was in Germany to put more pressure on Maido.


    After the gate explosion in Australia, the IRO officially apologized and stated that they would reflect on their mistake.


    In thement section on their official social media, Radmilo readments exining that Maido from the IRO refused when Germany asked them to predict the gate explosion. Thements went viral and people started spheming Maido.


    "Well, he deserves all those negativements."


    Radmilo looked around and searched for the gate he would affect.


    The


    skill still worked there. He only released the skill whenpleting a quest in a dungeon and arriving at the organization meeting. Even if he used the skill for hours, people would not notice it.


    Naturally, the skill gave people false memories, making them feel like time was running as it should. Radmilo could indeed use his power to kill Maido.


    However, he could not do that because IRO always kept Maido''s whereabouts hidden. They purposely brought Maido to move from one city to another, or even from one country to another. The reason they did that was that Maido was valuable.


    When Maido died and gates kept appearing in the world, then IRO would be in a lot of trouble. Because of that, they took excellent care of Maido. However, they could also be rude when the man did not act in their favor.


    "To be honest, he was pathetic, too. He must have betrayed me because the IRO threatened to hurt his brothers," Radmiloughed when he found a gate and used his skill to speed up the explosion of the gate.


    After he was done with that, he used the teleportation crystal and returned to Joshua''s store. He deactivated his skill, allowing Joshua and Hannah to move normally. Then he asked, "Is there anything else I should do?"


    Joshua blinked as he notice how tidy the store was. He looked around the room and saw that Radmilo had cleaned all the equipment there. For some reason, he felt a little dazed, even though he remembered Radmilo had helped him organize the equipment in his store.


    "You''ve worked hard," Joshua said after a moment of silence. He smiled at Radmilo. "Shall we go for a walk? I used to live in this city when I was younger and know a good ce."


    "Of course. Let''s go with Hannah too!" Radmilo smiled widely until his eyes closed.


    He always felt happy after using the


    skill. It was the most powerful skill he had. Not only gave false memories, but the skill also controlled all probable events during the stop time.


    When Radmilo deactivated the skill, then those events came true. For example, the equipment he had to clean was already on the shelf when the time was running normally. Joshua''s dirty store also became clean automatically, as if time never stopped.


    It was a power that made the IRO feel threatened. They were afraid that one-day Radmilo would betray them and join an evil organization. When that happened, they could not imagine the worst.


    For this reason, the IRO preferred to get rid of one strong person, rather than sacrifice the deaths of many. The world would be in chaos if Radmilo was unhappy with them and betrayed them.


    On the other hand, the people in the organization came to their senses when they came out of the building. They remembered Radmilo vanishing from the room and they decided to leave. Something strange happened. They thought so, but no one knew what something strange was.


    Elena could not stop thinking about the mysterious man after realizing that her ne had disappeared. Even though there was no solid evidence, she believed her ne was taken by the man.


    She was very surprised to learn that the man even knew about the crystal. It was impossible if the man took it without knowing what it was used for.


    "What are you thinking about?" Kai asked. He was the man with the burn on his face who asked whether the organization should change its name.


    "I think about our new leader. Everyone must still think about him now," replied Elena with a shaky breath. Then she asked back, "Do you know where Muramasa is? I haven''t been able to contact him since yesterday."


    "I don''t know. He is always been that way. Go somewhere ande back with something new."


    Elena''s mood worsened after hearing that. She had to immediately tell Muramasa about their new leader, but the man had gone nowhere. What was even more annoying was that she could not ask the dungeon item smugglers who had thest contact with Muramasa.


    The smugglers must have been killed by Radmilo, and Elena lost a clue about Muramasa. All she could do was wait for her partner toe back from nowhere.


    Meanwhile, Enrique was walking while holding his anger. Veins protruded from his fists, letting anyone know he was in a bad mood. He still could not ept that a stranger suddenly took his position.


    Enrique only kept his calm during the meeting because he could not take rash actions, since Radmilo had great power. However, he would not give up just because of that. He was determined to devise a n that would kill Radmilo at the next organizational meeting.

 Chapter 29 Joint Comitte

    "Have you heard the news that a gate exploded in Germany?"


    Elias Green lost his focus when he heard his friend''s question, so he missed a flop shot with his golf club. He looked at the golf ball that hadnded incorrectly and let out a shaky breath.


    With an irritated face, he red at Asher, the person who suddenly spoke to him while he was ying golf. "At least wait for me to finish my shot," he said, his voice sounding angry at this point.


    "But this is important news." Asher looked even more irritated to see Elias obsessed with golf. "I got the news that a gate exploded in Germany. Isn''t that strange?"


    Elias''s annoyance slowly disappeared after hearing the information. He was a member of the Joint Committee of the International Guilds Council. The Joint Committee was a joint member of several councils at the IRO.


    Asher was a member of the Joint Committee, too. He was from The Dungeons and Gates Security Council. When he checked his cell phone, he got the information that a gate had exploded in Germany. He found out the news faster than anyone else. Even the media had not covered the news since the gate explosion had happened ten minutes ago.


    "What happened to that Italian boy? Why did his predictions get wrong twice?" Elias frowned in confusion as he remembered about Maido. They had met a few times, and he knew Maido was not someone who dared tell the IRO wrong predictions.


    "That''s also what I''m thinking right now. The gate explosion incident happened first in Australia, then now it''s happening again in Germany. Even though I was confused about this, I realized something."


    Before Elias asked anything, Asher immediately continued his exnation, "After that first incident, The Dungeons and Gates Security Council stated Maido was in a poor condition. That''s why he didn''t have time to predict the explosion of a gate that appeared in Germany. Then, a gate exploded there today."


    "I see what you trying to say," Elias nodded, then signaled for a caddy, the one who carried the yer''s bag, to take his golf club. "Let''s talk about this while we go to Cyril''s house. I''m sure he wants to talk about this too with us."


    He had no desire to y golf again after hearing the shocking news. Therefore, he and Asher decided to go to Cyril''s house, a member of the Joint Committee of the Awakeners and Hunters Council.


    "I heard that there is an evil organization that could be a serious threat in the future. If the gate explosion was their doing, then we must arrest them immediately," Elias said after getting into the car.


    Asher, who had been sitting beside him, raised eyebrows and started to drive the car. "Which evil organization are you referring to? IRO spying on all the evil organizations in the world."


    "The name of the organization is Kiss of Death, led by Enrique, the one who released monsters at the IRO center a few months ago."


    "I remember now. That organization always wreaks a bigger mess than any other evil organization. Too bad we have not caught them yet. I heard the IRO is still spying on them to find their weaknesses."


    The Awakeners and Hunters Council could always finish the rebel awakeners quickly. But still, evil organizations like the Kiss of Death always appeared, so they had to keep sending spies.


    Kiss of Death was a troublesome organization because its members had great power. The spies that were sent were always dead, except for one person. The IRO protected the identity of the spy and no one knew except the important people.


    However, they stated that the spy had infiltrated the Kiss of Death ever since the organization was created and was still alive today. Thus, within a few days, the IRO would find out whether Kiss of Death was involved in the gates incident or not.


    "I know little about those evil organizations because they''re not my responsibility," Asher spoke again and snapped Elias out of his thoughts. "But if they are involved, then they have a grudge against Maido."


    Actually, Elias also had the same opinion as Asher. But the problem was that he knew Maido was not someone who dared to cause trouble with powerful people.


    "What exactly did Maido do? I believe the gate explosion incident was caused by humans. They must hate Maido. People don''t like him because he made a wrong prediction and rejected the request to predict a gate explosion in Germany."


    "I agree. Of all the countries that exist, they''re targeting Germany instead. They should not have to show their hatred for Maido so openly. That''s really reckless."


    "What if they''re not reckless, but confident?"


    The question was not got answered because Asher was still thinking about the answer. If those who caused the gate explosion were not careless, then it was obvious that they believed in their powers.


    However, the one with the greatest power in the world today was the IRO, including the world''s great guilds under them. Those guilds could not betray the IRO. Then the most impossible thing was that the evil organization had greater power than the IRO.


    All those evil organizations were never united because they had different goals. They differed from the IRO, which had the same primary goal as everyone else to protect the world. That was what allowed the IRO to work together, even though the people there had distinct personalities.


    "That makes little sense," Asher responded after a long thought. "Looks like they''re just people like Enrique who likes to mess and trouble the IRO."


    "Still, they''re pretty awesome for being able to create a big incident. No one can make a gate explode in our organization. Isn''t that a terrible power? I''m sure the IRO will hold an emergency meeting soon," Elias replied to Asher''s opinion.


    They both had different opinions, but they believed the IRO would not stand still after what happened in Australia and Germany. Within a week, The Dungeons and Gates Security Council would convene an emergency meeting to discuss the problem. It seemed like they had to send many people to investigate the case of the gate that suddenly exploded.


    Fifteen minutes after Asher and Elias had not spoken, they arrived at Cyril''s house in New York. Their friend''s house was near the golf course, so they did not have to spend hours getting there.


    Meanwhile, inside the house, a man was staring at his cell phone screen with a straight face. He had known about thetest news that had shocked everyone. Currently, he was waiting to get information from someone.


    Even though his face did not show any expression, the man was angry and also curious. He was Cyril, the son of the head of The Awakeners and Hunters Council. His father was the one who sent a spy to the Kiss of Death and he was also responsible for him.


    However, the spy did not give news on time, as usual, leaving Cyril to wonder what had happened. The spy should have informed him through a secret application made by the IRO. Through the application, he and the IRO people couldmunicate safely.


    "Did something happen at the meeting?" Cyril muttered, knowing that the Kiss of Death was having a meeting today. It was strange because the spy was neverte in giving information about the meeting.


    He stopped looking at his cell phone when he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, Asher and Elias immediately smiled at him. He said nothing, but they still followed him as he walked into the living room and sat there.


    Cyril did not want to have a rtionship with these two people. Unfortunately, his father forced him to build good rtions with Asher and Elias. It was because they had good family backgrounds and great power.


    The three of them were people who had awakened with ''Elemental Power''. It was a power that over two awakeners could have.


    Asher awakened with the power to control the water. Since officially bing a hunter, he had raided over a hundred times, making him earned the title of B-rank hunter. He joined Phantom, the strongest guild in the world.


    Elias got the lightning element when he had an awakening. He was in the same guild and team as Asher. They even had the same rank.


    Then thest one among them was Cyril. He was a hunter with the element of fire and got an A-Rank after making many contributions to the safety of the world. He joined Phantom, but did not team up with Asher and Elias.


    Even though other people also had Elemental Power, not everyone could be strong. It depended on how they developed their power. Cyril and his two friends should be grateful because they were born into a rich and influential family.


    Because of their family''s influence, they could receive good training and join the IRO as the youngestmittee member. Rich people like them always found convenience at all times, even when the world was in chaos.

 Chapter 30 The Gate Appeared

    Asher and Elias had been good friends since they had known since childhood. They could see that Cyril disliked them. However, they did not care about that because the IRO had advised all members not to bring personal matters into the organization.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Cyril was the first to speak, as the two people in front of him said nothing.


    "Thank you. But I don''t think we need any drinks because our conversation won''t be long," replied Asher, stopping Cyril who was about to call a servant to get tea and snacks.


    After Cyril paid attention to him, he continued, "You must have known about what happened in Germany. Have you heard something from your father?"


    Cyril came to know why Asher and Elias came to his house through this question. Their family was not active in IRO but owned a bigpany that made people at the IRO respect them.


    When they did not get information from the Joint Committee, they always went to Cyril because his entire family was active in the IRO. Before the gate explosion urred, his family was well-known in politics and was increasingly influential when the IRO was made.


    "No, I haven''t heard from him at all. I think my father is discussing the problem with the others," Cyril answered while looking at his cell phone, which did not receive any messages from anyone.


    Elias looked disappointed when he heard that answer. Even though he was very curious, he could not force Cyril to contact his father to find out what the heads of the council were talking about.


    "Do you have an opinion about who is behind that incident? You have ess to all the data of evil awakeners around the world." Elias chose to ask something else because he felt ufortable if he left Cyril''s house right now.


    It would only make him and Asher look as if they came just to take advantage of Cyril. Even though it was the truth, they did not want to show it openly.


    "I haven''t had time to think about who is behind it. Moreover, the explosion of the gate just happened thirty minutes ago." Cyril hoped his guests would leave his house soon.


    However, Asher did not want to make their meeting useless. At least he had to get one important piece of information from Cyril.


    ? "If the gate explosion was indeed done by a human, then that person would at least have an explosion-rted power. I know of one awakener with that power. Isn''t he Chester from Kiss of Death?"


    Cyril had been thinking about Chester since the gate explosion in Australia. Everyone must have thought like that because Chester had often blown up anything in the world since he became an awakener.


    The assumption would make sense if Chester was an S-Rank. However, IRO predicted he would only get a B-Rank when he became a hunter.


    The two gates that exploded were both mid-level with danger rank B+. It was a level that a B-Rank hunter could not ovee alone. Chester could only explode something weaker than him. Therefore, he was not the mastermind behind the incident.


    "The IRO hasn''t confirmed if Chester has be stronger. However, I''m sure he''s not the culprit. He always uploads whatever he does on his social media." Cyril frowned when he remembered Chester had a social media ount.


    He had to report every time Chester had a new ount. Even though the IRO had deactivated his ount, Chester was always creating another ount and getting attention by taking selfies in front of something or someone he blew up.


    "It would be better if it was Chester or some other criminal in the IRO database," Elias sighed. "If there are new criminals, then we will have a hard time catching them."


    The Dungeons and Gates Security Council were going to discuss Investigation Operations to find new criminals. The operation would not bepleted in a short time if the person they were looking for was good at adapting.


    "Can we leave?"


    Finally, the question was asked by Asher. With a big smile on his face, Cyril nodded immediately. "Of course. You may leave now."


    Asher and Elias smiled back, then left Cyril''s house after saying goodbye. They cursed Cyril in their hearts for showing so openly that he did not like them.


    Cyril, who was happy that the guests bothering him had left, immediately checked his cell phone to read a message. It was the message he had been waiting for a long time. However, his face did not show any happiness after reading the message.


    [Master, there''s a big problem. The head of the organization suddenly changed. I''ll contact you in one week.]


    That was the message sent by the spy. Cyril knew the spy would be out of contact for a week. He had told the spy to immediately delete the secret app from the IRO in case of any major problems.


    They could notmunicate through magic because the Kiss of Death had an item to detect mana. The spy was someone close to a member of the organization. He befriended one member to avoid suspicion.


    If that person detected the spy''s strange behavior, then the IRO''s efforts all this time would have been in vain. Therefore, they were very careful inmunicating. People would not be so suspicious if the spy yed with his cell phone for a while.


    Moreover, the members of Kiss of Death had known the spy, causing them to lower their guard. They would never have guessed that he was a spy because he had joined since the organization was first created.


    "It sucks that I have to wait for a week," Cyril mumbled and thought about who could take Enrique''s ce in the organization.


    ***


    Radmilo was leaving Adide city when he got a message from Carl telling him toe to the Tasmanian Devil guild building. He left without Joshua and Hannah because they still had to run the store.


    When he arrived at the guild building, he identally bumped into Diane, who had just gotten out of a car. It made them walk together because they both wanted to get into the building.


    Even though they did not talk to each other, Radmilo could sense that Diane was stealing nces at him. That girl must have behaved like that after what happened at the evacuation site.


    "I''m sorry. But is there something you want to say? You''ve been staring at me ever since," Radmilo asked because he did not want Diane to stare at him again. He was sure the girl would not find him rude just because he asked such a question.


    "Stop daydreaming. I''m not looking at you." With a calm face and a calm voice, Diane answered. She stopped staring at Radmilo because the man noticed her gesture. "I just saw your t-shirt. Nice outfit!"


    Radmilo looked directly at his graphic t-shirt. It was a t-shirt that would not get praise from others. They would instead look at him with pity because he was wearing a t-shirt with a dragon print that had faded.


    However, Radmilo chose not to mind Diane''s lies. He did not want to argue with the girl from the Smith family. If he did that, then everyone would stare at him with annoyance. Even the people around the guild building had noticed him ever since he walked with Diane.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t stop the chaos that night," Diane spoke again with a new topic.


    Radmilo, who remembered Gordan''s mother, immediately shook his head. "You don''t need to apologize. I can understand that. It must be hard for Mrs. Emma to ept her son''s death."


    "Gordan''s death case is still being investigated. You might be dragged into it because you were among those who met him before he died."


    "I know."


    "Aren''t you nervous?"


    "Why should I be nervous if I''m innocent? The police can''t arrest me without evidence."


    Diane nced at Radmilo, who looked calm. The man responded quickly, as if he knew a conversation like this would happen. She did not know if the calm came from Radmilo believing himself to be innocent, or because he felt confident the police could not catch him.


    When she was focused on guessing which one was correct, suddenly the floor of the building shook violently. Diane became alert when she knew it was a sign that the gate was about to appear. The gates always appeared anywhere and anytime, so she did not feel surprised.


    Tasmanian Devil would evacuate the victim and then move their office to another ce. After the floor of the building shook violently, iron came out of it and formed a gate. Because the gate was big and tall, it destroyed most of the building.


    While the people were screaming and getting out of the building, Radmilo just stood there because he realized something. Most of the gates that appeared did not immediately explode, allowing hunters to evacuate victims first. Unfortunately, the gate in this building showed signs of exploding.


    Diane also saw the signs and immediately dragged Radmilo away from the gate. "Could you tell people in my car toe here? They''re the hunters from Team C. Bring them here while I''ll evacuate the people who are still in the building!"

 Chapter 31 The Walking Fish

    Radmilo took a deep breath as he regretted not arrivingte to the guild building. If only he was five minuteste, then he would not get involved with the gate problem. It was quite troublesome since he had to hide his power.


    However, he had no time to regret it because Diane asked him to inform the hunters. At least he had to do the request if he wanted the gate problem to be resolved quickly.


    As soon as Radmilo came out of the guild building, he could see the hunters from Team C had gotten out of Diane''s car. They helped the people around to escape immediately. It seemed they did not know that the gate inside the building was about to explode.


    "Miss Diane asked me toe to you," Radmilo spoke after arriving in front of the hunters. "She said you shoulde to the building! I thought something terrible was going to happen."


    The hunters thanked Radmilo before sprinting towards the guild building. Diane would not ask them to go in there if the gate that appeared was still at a safe level.


    "Are there other hunters in the building?"


    "Yes, there is. Team B is on the second floor. They''re getting ready for the raid in an hour."


    "Looks like they''re securing the people on that floor. Then we will take care of the gate while waiting for them to finish doing that!"


    Radmilo looked at the hunters entering the building, then turned his attention to the windows on the second floor. The windows shattered and several people jumped from there. They were the hunters from Team B that were talked about a while ago.


    They jumped while carrying the people. Among them, Radmilo could see Carl and Jim, the leader of Team B he had met once. They were busy rescuing the people inside the guild building.


    A momentter, there was a loud sound followed by smokeing out of the building. Everyone did not have time to dodge when irons appeared around them and formed a circle. Those who were weak were instantly pushed back by the explosion of the gate.


    Radmilo was also pretending to be pushed back because people still recognized him as an ordinary person. As the smoke slowly dissipated, he could see how big the circle of the gate was.


    People could be a little relieved to find out that the gate that appeared was not that big. That meant the monsters inside the dungeon were few and not big. However, a medium gate circle did not always mean the gate was easy.


    That was why The Dungeons and Gates Security Council made a danger rank list for all gates that have exploded and be dungeons. They hoped people would always be aware of the surrounding dungeons.


    "What''s this?"


    Radmilo asked himself when he saw water rising from the ground. The people who were trapped there also realized this and immediately moved away from the water. They did not know what kind of monster woulde out.


    However, Radmilo and the hunters realized that the dungeon monsters this time were aqua-type monsters. The monsters live in the water and most of them were fish.


    "W-why didn''t the monster appear yet?" One hunter asked nervously. He was worried that it was a small or medium monster with strong attack power.


    Everyone waited while staring at the puddle. A momentter, a medium-sized smander appeared from there. It was Axolotl, the Walking Fish, a species of smander.


    The axolotl had the shape of a tadpole with a white body, but it also had feathery gills sprouting from its head like manes and four webbed feet. The people who saw the monster were stunned.


    "That monster looks cute though."


    Radmilo and the hunters red when they heard someone say that. Ordinary people would think the smiling axolotl was cute. However, their thoughts would change once the axolotl opened its mouth and ate them.


    Before that happened, the hunters immediately took action and moved people to ces far from the reach of Axolotl. Some hunters gulped nervously knowing that the monster was hard to beat.


    The Axolotl would always regenerate every time it was attacked. No matter how strong or how many attacks the hunters gave, the monster would regenerate and return to its original form.


    ''Why did this annoying monster have to appear?'' Radmilo let out a rough breath because he knew the monster could only be defeated with poison.


    And the problem was that the poison for defeating the Axolotl was no ordinary poison. It was poison got after defeating Empusa, a female monster with one leg of a donkey and the other made of bronze, while her hair was fire, and had the wings of a bat.


    Radmilo remembered that this year no one had made poison from the cores got after defeating Empusa. He had poison in his inventory because he went back in time with nothing to lose, except for his physical form and the money he saved in his previous life.


    ''I don''t want to use that poison to help them. However, no one can defeat this monster other than me.''


    Even though Radmilo could not ept it, he had no other choice. Hunters who entered the Axolotl dungeon would be trapped there forever if they did not have Empusa Poison. Entering the dungeon of the Axolotl was a nightmare for hunters.


    They could not beat the Axolotl, who was the only monster there. In the end, they had only two choices: to fight back or let the monster eat them. They could not get out of there unless they had an expensive item to force them out of there. They were lucky if the rescue team came on time.


    Just as Radmilo was about to take Empusa Poison out of his inventory, he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    "Human, why do you want to kill me?"


    Radmilo backed away after learning that it was the voice of the monster Axolotl. He nced around and the hunters were still saving people. It seemed they could not hear the monster''s voice.


    "Low-ranked humans like them can''t hear me. You can talk to me through your mind."


    It was something that Radmilo never imagined. In his previous life, he could not talk to a monster through his mind. He looked at the Axolotl and asked in his mind.


    ''Why can wemunicate? I''m not someone who awakened with the power to tame monsters.''


    The Axolotl smiled broadly. "That''s because I like you. All monsters may make connections with humans they like. Don''t you remember we met a few times?"


    Radmilo had done many raids in his previous life, but he still remembered that he often entered the Axolotl dungeon. After the dungeon boss was defeated, the dungeon would return to normal a few dayster, including the monsters inside.


    At that time, the IRO ordered Radmilo to raid an Axolotl dungeon for a long time. He had to do that because the IRO wanted to research the Axolotl monster that could regenerate. The IRO hoped to get something and made humans could regenerate too.


    ? Unfortunately, that did not happen because Radmilo got nothing after researching the Axolotl monster for a year. When he thought about it, he realized that the Axolotl monster in front of him was the same monster he had researched in his previous life.


    "I like you because you are the most powerful human who has ever fought me. Your attacks made me have to wait a few minutes before regenerating. That''s why I want to have a rtionship with you."


    Radmilo frowned in confusion. ''Are you a masochist?''


    "No, I''m not!" The gills on the Axolotl''s head turned red. "I wanted to follow you because I''m tired of being here. Would you like to make a contract with me?"


    Before Radmilo could answer, the Axolotl''s head was suddenly cut off. He knew Diane had used her invisibility power and was moving towards him since a while ago, but he was still surprised that the girl suddenly attacked the Axolotl.


    Aqua-type monsters like Axolotl were not aggressive. Axolotls would calm down when they were not hungry or other people did not bother them. Hunters already knew about it. They preferred to wait for the right time to attack, rather than attack first, as Diane did.


    The girl immediately dragged Radmilo away before the Axolotl monster regenerated. "Go to the right. There is a safe ce for you," she said, after throwing Radmilo to the ground.


    Radmilo did not have time to say anything because Diane went straight to the Axolotl monster. Turned out he was thest person to be saved. He immediately knew why Diane had suddenly attacked the monster. Surely the girl wanted to confirm how fast the Axolotl could regenerate since this was the first time she had faced such a monster.


    Even though Axolotls were the type of monsters that hard to beat, the hunters could not help but feel attracted to them. The researchers were also interested in the ordinary Axolotls, which were not dungeon monsters. Their ability to regenerate always made people curious. Moreover, the Axolotl monster was more powerful and perfect in regeneratingpared to the ordinary axolotl.

 Chapter 32 Outside World

    <Spool Back> did not affect the Axolotl monster because its memory was not reset like everyone else''s. Finally, Radmilo knew what the effect of his skill was. He was a little annoyed that the system did not tell him about it.


    However, he regained hisposure after thinking that the system not telling anything was also part of the skill''s effect. It seemed impossible if such a powerful skill only consumed his mana.


    ''Does this mean I have to find out for myself what the effects of that skill are?''


    Radmilo sighed. He had expected a huge effect from using his skill. Moreover, it was a rudimentary skill and did not even reach B-ss. His


    was A-ss skill and could not be called perfect.


    After he used


    , people would be in a daze and doubt their memories for a moment. If Radmilo could raise the skill ss, then such an effect would not exist. Because of that, he was not surprised if someone or something was notpletely affected by the <Spool Back> skill.


    "Why are you still standing there like an idiot?!"


    Radmilo immediately dodged when he saw Diane''s body flying toward him. The girl fell to the ground and got up with an irritated face, while the Axolotl that threw her gave a mocking smile.


    "Get out of the way!" Diane deliberately elbowed Radmilo, who did not get in her way. "I told you to leave! You''re an ordinary human. You''ll only trouble me if you stay here."


    That arrogance made Radmilo curse in his heart. Actually, he could have pretended to be dead from a monster attack and then gone elsewhere to expand his organization. However, he had to put up with Diane''s attitude as he nned to join the IRO.


    Just as he did in the past, he would also take the trust of the IRO and ess all information about them. The IRO had strong security. If someone who was not a member entered their zone, then the item ''Sleuth-Hound'' would notice it.


    Sleuth-Hound was a rare item that only the IRO had. The item could not be affected by any power, so Radmilo had no chance to use his skill. The only way was to be an official member of the IRO.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be leaving now. Thanks for helping me."


    Diane snorted in response to Radmilo''s words, then she used her invisibility power and attacked the Axolotl again.


    Radmilo ignored the bad response and went in the direction Diane had pointed out earlier. For now, he had to be calm because IRO spies were all over the world. If they found anything suspicious or interesting about him, then they would report it to The Awakeners and Hunters Council.


    ''You can hear me, right?''


    The Axolotl that was parrying Diane''s sword attack immediately nodded, even though Radmilo could not see it. "Yes! Have you decided?"


    Diane saw the monster''s mouth move and became alert. She expected something woulde out of it, but it did not. All she could see now was the monster''s smile, which irritated her even more.


    At full speed, she jumped on top of the monster and shed her sword again. However, the attack failed as the Axolotl''s tail blew her away, forcing her to fall to the ground. She thought the monster did not have a quick reaction because some time ago she managed to cut off its head.


    "H-how do you know where I stand? I''m still using my power, you know!"


    Because she grew up with variouspliments, Diane would be surprised when the power she exalted could be defeated so easily. She became more curious about the Axolotl she was fighting. It was not a low-ss monster.


    While Diane tried to attack again, Radmilo continued hismunication with the Axolotl.


    ''I don''t want to raise monsters. They''re troublesome. But I''ll ept you if you do my request.''


    The Axolotl was thrilled to hear that, and its gills changed color from blue to red. While dodging Diane''s attack, the monster spoke, "Tell me what your want is!"


    ''Can you hit that girl''s mouth for me? If you crush all her teeth, then I''ll let you follow me.''


    "Sure. I can do it!"


    Even though Radmilo''s face looked calm, he smiled in his heart after hearing Axolotl''s answer. He was very annoyed with Diane''s words and wanted to make the girl unable to speak properly for some time.


    Radmilo met up with the others after walking quite a distance. They hid in a building that was not affected by the gate explosion. As soon as he got there, Carl was the first person who approached him.


    "Are you okay? I''m sorry for asking you toe here. If I didn''t ask you, then you wouldn''t be stuck here," Carl spoke when he saw Radmilo''s dirty clothes.


    "It''s not your fault," said Radmilo with a smile. "Nobody wanted this to happen. Therefore, stop ming yourself!"


    Before Carl responded, he immediately asked, "May I know what the hunters will do? Are you going to attack the monster as Miss Smith did?"


    Carl''s worried face instantly changed. He grabbed Radmilo''s shoulder and asked in a trembling voice, "D-Diane attacked that monster?"


    "After saving me, she went to attack the monster. Is it dangerous? I know nothing about that monster," Radmilo pretended to be confused by Carl''s reaction.


    He still maintained that expression as Carl quickly informed the hunters that Diane had attacked the Axolotl. Then, as expected, they immediately rushed over to help the girl.


    They had no intention of provoking the monster, but they had to fight because Diane had done it. Radmilo had to lure them into a fight because he did not want Keith Smith to suspect him. Keith would be suspicious when he found out that only his sister was injured.


    At the same time, the Axolotl was trying to attack Diane''s mouth. It was difficult because the Axolotl could sense the direction of her attack, but the monster could not tell where her mouth was since the girl used the power of invisibility.


    All the Axolotl could do was continue to attack Diane and wait for the girl to deactivate her power. In the end, Diane could not continue to use her power because her mana was drastically decreased. Just as she deactivated her power, the Axolotl''s tail moved toward her with incredible speed and pierced her mouth.


    Diane coughed hard before falling to the ground while trying to get the monster''s tail out of her mouth. Her breath hitched at that moment, and she thought she would lose consciousness. As her strength began to weaken, she heard a sword shing and the Axolotl''s tail came out of her mouth.


    "Are you all right, Miss Smith?" Jim, the one who shed the Axolotl''s tail, grinned at Diane.


    Then he continued, "You should know that dungeons are not training grounds when there aremoners here. Your actions today brought trouble to others. Didn''t you already know that the Axolotl would be aggressive if you attacked first?"


    Diane fell silent. She lost her teeth and her mouth received great damage. It made her speechless. Also, she felt Jim was right, so she would not argue even if her mouth was fine.


    "Take her to safety and treat her soon," Jim said, signaling Carl through his eyes.


    After Carl carried out his order, he kept his distance from the Axolotl and threw his sword into the sky. It was a trigger to use his power. He could sh anything without missing when using Perfect sh.


    Jim immediately caught his sword and then targeted his power at the Axolotl''s heart. The sword naturally made him move to sh the monster. However, the Axolotl could still regenerate even though its heart had been shed.


    "That monster can''t be defeated. What should we do?" A hunter asked while looking at the regenerating Axolotl. The monster recovered in seconds, rifying that no one could defeat it.


    "We have to keep it from attacking people," Jim said and shed the Axolotl that was jumping at him in two. "The rescue team wille soon and bring items to get us out of here. While waiting for them, we must do our best!"


    Jim''s words encouraged the hunters, who had lost their courage. They agreed to take turns holding the Axolotl''s attacks and waiting for the rescue team to arrive.


    Meanwhile, the Axolotl attacked the hunters while waiting for a response from Radmilo. There was no answer from the man, even though the monster had been talking to him for a long time.


    "Hey, can you hear me? I''ve done your request! Then what should I do with these humans?"


    Radmilo did not answer because he was waiting for Diane and Carl to arrive. When the people he was waiting for appeared in front of him, he immediatelyughed inwardly because the Axolotl crushed Diane''s mouth.


    ''Don''t kill them. Just hold them. Then may I know why you are unaffected by my power? I''m sure you already know that I went back in time.''


    The Axolotl''s gills changed color again, making the hunters who watched it confused. "I''m a special creature in the outside world and unaffected by the power of repeating time."


    Radmilo thought he had nothing to lose if he kept the Axolotl. This was the first time he had heard a monster speak of the ''outside world''. It meant all the strange things that suddenly appeared were from outside the earth, like one theory that many people believed.

 Chapter 33 The Prime Movers

    "You''re curious about the Outside World I''m talking about, right? If you want to hear a more detailed exnation, then you must make a contract with me!"


    The topic of the Outside World aroused Radmilo''s curiosity. But still, magic contracts were something very sacred. It would have a bad effect if one party vited the contract.


    Radmilo did not want to sign a contract with anyone, which might hinder him at times.


    ''I have no interest in making a contract with you.''


    The axolotl was surprised to hear that, so its gills turned purple. For a moment, the monster lost focus and Jim''s sword shed at it. However, it had no effect because the Axolotl could continue to regenerate.


    "What do you mean? You already said that I could follow you if I did what you asked!"


    The monster''s voice sounded angry and shrill, making Radmilo''s ears hurt a little. He responded calmly through his mind.


    ''I didn''t say I would make a contract with you. If you want to follow me, then you can do it. That doesn''t mean I want to sign a contract.''


    Radmilo had thought about taking the Axolotl with him. However, he could not throw the monsters away if they were bound by a contract. He wanted a rtionship that could ignore one another.


    "What should I do to make a contract with you?" The Axolotl finally said something after it stopped being angry.


    ''Tell me why you want to follow me. I''m sure your reason isn''t just being bored in the dungeon. Your words will influence my thought. So think about it carefully.''


    It had been five minutes since Radmilo made the request, and the Axolotl had not responded. However, he knew the monster was still alive because he could hear Jim''s screams giving instructions to other hunters to attack.


    There seemed to be an unusual reason the Axolotl wanted to make a contract. After returning to the past, Radmilo once spoke with a female monster at the Former Cobbler Creek Recreation Park. The monster also had time to offer him a deal.


    Nheless, it was different because she did not mention the ''Outside World'' at all. Then the Axolotl suddenly came to Radmilo and offered him a contract. Moreover, the appearance of the dungeon in the guild building seemed like it was nned.


    ''You have the nerve to keep me waiting. Is it difficult for you to tell the truth? If so, then I can''t make a contract with a monster that hides secrets.''


    The Axolotl was surprised again when heard Radmilo''s voice. It stopped dodging the hunters'' attacks and ended them with a single strike using its tail. As soon as the hunters fainted on the ground, the monster immediately went elsewhere.


    "I didn''t mean to! I wasn''t focused because the hunters kept attacking me. You understand, right?"


    Radmilo could sense the lying of those words, but he chose to avoid arguing because he did not want to waste his time. ''Yes, I understand. Please continue your words.''


    "Thank you!" The Axolotl''s gills turned jet ck before continuing to speak. "My name is Clem. I''m a good boy. In my world, creatures like me are called Instruments. Then there are those called Prime Movers. They are the most powerful beings and can control the Instruments."


    When he got new information, Radmilo immediately interrupted. ''Then why can you talk to me? Isn''t that part of the Prime Mover''s control?''


    Clem the Axolotl coughed a little. "A-actually, I lied to you. I thought you would believe me," he said, sounding hesitant and scared.


    ''No problem. Besides, I knew you were lying from the start. That''s why I want you to be honest. Keep this in your mind, you will die if you lie again.''


    Radmilo''s threat made Clem nervous. "You must have guessed what the Prime Movers were doing, right?"


    ''They caused all those gates and monsters to appear. Am I right?'' Radmilo was certain of his guess, but he had to confirm since he did not know what was on Clem''s mind.


    "Yes, you''re right. Those Prime Movers have physiques that are like humans, but they are stronger. They create a magic barrier that prevents the people of your world from reaching ours. At first, the lives of Instruments were ordinary."


    Clem was silent for a moment. "I can''t describe my world well, but there are many kingdoms ruled by Prime Movers. I''m an Instrument under the Prime Mover named Glover."


    It was a familiar name and managed to make Radmilo break hisposure. He no longer wore a straight face now. The name made him put on a surprised expression.


    "Are you all right?" Carl, who had been sitting beside Radmilo, asked as he noticed the change in the man''s expression. He had healed Diane and did not dare speak to Radmilo because he seemed to think about something.


    "I-I just remembered what happened a while ago," Radmilo immediately replied while wiping the shocked expression off his face.


    Then he nced sadly at the unconscious Diane. "I feel guilty that I couldn''t stop Miss Smith that time. She wouldn''t be like this if I forbid her from attacking that monster."


    "What''s wrong here is Miss Smith''s actions because she attacked the monster without the consent of the other hunters. I don''t want to say this, but she deserves to be hurt."


    Even though Carl''s face did not show anger, anyone could hear the annoyance in his voice. He was a healer and would take responsibility when a hunter took actions that hurt others.


    Radmilo realized this, so he chose to agree with Carl. "It''s true that Miss Smith''s actions were quite bad. I''m d you''re still willing to help her. The hunters are indeed extraordinary!"


    Carl just smiled in response and said nothing about thepliment. Instead, he asked Radmilo to take care of Diane because he had to return to the hunters.


    "Good luck!" Radmilo said before Carlpletely disappeared from his sight. After that, he turned his attention back to Clem, who had been calling him ever since he talked with Carl.


    ''I was surprised before. You said there was a Prime Mover named Glover, right? I thought I knew about him.''


    Clem nodded a few times, forgetting that Radmilo could not see that.


    "You must have found his name in the system. He became a support for you during your quests. The Prime Movers are stronger than the Instruments and they have different levels of power. Glover is weaker than the others, so he gets the Support role."


    ''Really? I thought Glover was just a bot because he hasn''t responded in a long time.''


    "That''s what I''m trying to talk about now! Prime Movers are bored and n to invade the earth or others. They choose the earth that has more living beings. Prime Movers who give their powers to awakeners are called Sponsors."


    "Then what about the system?"


    "The system that appears in the chosen people is their way of controlling humans."


    Radmilo frowned. ''The system is unresponsive. Don''t they want tomunicate with humans?''


    "They want to, but their abilities are limited. The system was created by a Prime Mover I can''t name. He can make connections between humans and Prime Movers, but it''s not perfect. All Prime Movers, except for Glover, don''t know that you have got the skill to go back in time.


    "I think the system crashed because the Sponsor who gave you power didn''t ept your skill. You have to get approval from the Sponsor when you get a new skill. However, you can use the skill even if your sponsor hasn''t approved it yet. And, strangely, Glover and I aren''t affected by your skills."


    ''Error? That''s a little funny. I feel like the earth is being used as a beta test for their game. At least they have to fix their system before they invade the other world.''


    Clem''s gills changed color as if they had turned into fire. In an angry tone, he told, "That''s not funny! They brought the Instruments down to earth and forced us to fight the humans. If we lose, they will keep respawning us. Don''t you think about our suffering?"


    ''Why should I think about that? You also don''t think about human feelings when attacking them. The Instruments and humans both fight to save themselves. It looks like a win-win situation to me.''


    Radmilo let out a sigh, knowing what Clem''s intentions were when the monster approached him.


    ''You can follow me. That''s the only thing I can do for your honesty. I will not help you.''


    The color of Clem''s gills turned ck again because of Radmilo''s decision. He and Glover had nned to ask Radmilo for help to save the Instruments, but that n failed because he could not make a contract. His gills suddenly changed color again when he heard the man''s next words.


    ''If all the humans die except for me, then the Instruments will win, right? What a coincidence. I n to destroy humans in the next few years.''

 Chapter 34 Reason Why The Instruments Never Win

    Would a viin not be bored after destroying the world?


    That was what Radmilo wondered when reading a story about a viin whose goal was to destroy the world. However, the viins in the stories he had read typically failed to achieve their goals because the main character had plot armor.


    Even if the story ended with a viin''s victory, it ended there because they destroyed the world.


    But still, Radmilo wanted to destroy the IRO and kill the people. If he felt bored, then he could use his power to go back in time. He could make the ending he wanted without having to wonder what he would do once he reached his goal.


    There was no good main character with plot armor in this world. Radmilo believed that the awakeners and hunters would not suddenly gain power just because they had a tragic backstory or a strong friendship. They had to at least train or be rich enough to buy cheat items that helped their development.


    However, there were the Prime Movers who sponsored humans with their powers. Radmilo thought they were like an author who could give plot armor to whoever they wanted. He had to prevent that from happening.


    "You really want to kill all the humans?!"


    ? Radmilo snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Clem''s cheerful voice. It seemed the monster could not read his mind. If Clem could do that, then he would protest Radmilo, who was intent on turning back time after achieving his goal.


    ''I think it''s quite challenging. Even I don''t know if I can do it.''


    Clem, on the other hand, became very enthusiastic. "You can do it if you team up with the Instruments! I know some of them and can get them to follow you."


    Radmilo covered his mouth to hide his smile. ''You''re more useful than I thought.''


    "How can you think I''m useless when I''m from the outside world?!"


    ''Who knows, you''re lying? Let''s make a contract. But, I don''t want a contract that harms both parties.''


    Clem''s annoyance slowly disappeared after hearing that. He did not know what Radmilo was nning. Still, he was forced to approach the man because he wanted to be free from the Prime Mover''s game. Before they realized the system was down, he had to reach his goal.


    The Instruments and the Prime Movers had made a magic contract. It was mentioned that the Instruments could leave the earth if they seeded in wiping out half of the human poption. Unfortunately, they could not do that because of the world military and awakeners.


    Moreover, Instruments could not get out of the dungeon. The gate around the dungeon had powerful magic, preventing them from escaping. However, there was one circumstance that allowed them to get out of there, which was to make a contract with a human.


    The Instruments had always tried to attract the attention of the awakeners with monster-taming power. Clem received less attention because the awakeners found him strong, but not useful enough in fighting. He did not have great magic like the Instruments tamed by the awakeners.


    Then the worst thing was that the Instruments forgot their goal because they were carried away by human affection. They did not care about their friends and preferred to help humans. That was the reason why the Instruments never win. They were locked in a dungeon for years.


    "My goal is to wipe out half the human poption on earth. It''s a condition of the Prime Movers for the Instruments to return to our world. I want to include that in the contract. What do you think?"


    Clem said honestly to Radmilo, because he knew magic contracts were not a trivial matter. "I can stay in the dungeon after signing the contract. However, I''lle to you whenever you need my help."


    ''Actually, I don''t need your help. But I think it would be easier if the dungeon monsters helped me. If you can influence half the poption of Instruments on earth, then I''ll agree to your first request.''


    It seemed like a difficult request, so Radmilo heard nothing for a few minutes. He knew this would happen as soon as he remembered that the world of the Instruments had many kingdoms. That meant their world was wide and Clem was just an Instrument in the small kingdom led by Glover.


    Clem had said that Glover was at a lower level whenpared to the other Prime Movers. It was clear that Clem did not know all the Instruments in his world.


    ''You can think about the contract carefully. I''ll think about it too because I don''t want the contract to get in my way. If you have decided, then you can contact me through your mind. Can you do it?''


    Radmilo spoke because Clem had not answered earlier.


    "I can only talk to you when you''re in my dungeon. But don''t worry. Let''s meet again in three days. I''ll give my answer on that day," told Clem after much thought. He found Radmilo''s request difficult because he did not know all the Instruments.


    ''Alright, I''lle here as you wish.''


    Radmilo nced at the stone in his hand, which had intrigued him since returning to the past. He understood the stone was quite strange because the IRO spent a lot of time researching it.


    Unfortunately, he did not know exactly when the IRO found out the truth about the stone because he did not participate in the research. Moreover, the IRO was very wary of him because he could control time. So he was not surprised that they were hiding some important things from him.


    ''Do you know something about stones in human hands?''


    Clem thought Radmilo would ask about their contract, but he did not. "I only know a little from Glover. He said the stone appeared to restrain the magical energy of our world. If the stone is destroyed, then humans won''t be able to adapt and die."


    ''I once crushed someone''s stone, and he didn''t die. How could that happen?''


    "What? You crushed the stone?"


    Clem''s confused voice let Radmilo know the monster knew nothing about stones in human hands.


    "Glover once told me that the stone is very strong. The stone will break if there''s something stronger than the magical energy of our world."


    A confused frown appeared on Radmilo''s forehead after hearing that. It turned out that finishing the ''stone crushing'' experiment in such a short time was a mistake. At that time, he should have waited longer and watched what happened to the awakener whose stone he destroyed.


    Radmilo did not want to wait long because he experimented to confirm Maido''s words, as well as to see the effect of <Spool Back> skill if he used it after returning to the past. He was going to do further experimentster because the stone still had another mystery.


    ''We''ll meet here in three days, right? I still have a lot of questions, especially about the stone, your world, and the Prime Movers. You better prepare a good answer for me. See youter.''


    Radmilo ignored Clem, who asked him to keep in touch. He had to stop talking to the monster because he saw people suddenly stand up and run. It seemed like the rescue team had arrived, so they reacted like that with excited shouts.


    Among the rescue team, Radmilo could see Keith, who immediately walked up to him. Actually, it was more correct to say that Keith wanted to check on his sister''s condition.


    "What happened to her?" Keith asked after seeing the wound on Diane''s face. The girl only had a severe wound on her mouth, which aroused suspicion in his mind.


    Radmilo, who could sense the displeasure in Keith''s eyes, chose to avoid a debate. "Miss Smith attacked a monster alone and got injured like this. Luckily, Carl is here to treat her."


    When he heard Carl''s name, Keith''s attention was not on Diane anymore. He nced around and could not find the hunters.


    "They''re fighting the monster. Carl is alsoing with them because he''s worried they''ll get hurt," Radmilo said, as if he could read Keith''s mind.


    "Thank you. I''ll help them. Go to the rescue team. They will help you out of the dungeon."


    "Then what about Miss Smith?"


    Keith stared at Radmilo for a moment. "Just ignore her. I''ll take care of her after helping the other hunters."


    As soon as he said that, he went to find the hunters. He received a report that a gate had suddenly appeared inside the guild building and Diane was also there. At that time, he believed his sister, and the trapped hunters could solve the problem.


    However, the rescue team still came ording to the procedures from The Dungeons and Gates Security Council. Keith was also on the team. He did not expect that Diane would be injured and lose consciousness. Moreover, the man named Radmilo was also in the dungeon.


    Keith could not help but be suspicious. A gate suddenly exploded on Broken Hill while Radmilo was there. And now, he was also there when a gate appeared in the guild building and turned into a dungeon. Keith did not know whether Radmilo had bad luck or had done something to the gates.

 Chapter 35 Maidos Decision

    [Nearest dungeon location detected!]


    Radmilo continued to walk toward the rescue team, although he was a little surprised by the notification. He knew that such a notification would not appear without a reason.


    [You have entered the Former Tasmanian Devil Guild Building!]


    [Detect monthly quests linked to dungeon location...]


    It turned out to be a monthly quest notification. The system would automatically notify when an awakener was near a dungeon rted to the monthly quest. The notification was quite helpful because the awakeners did not need to memorize all the dungeon locations in the quest.


    When that situation happened, the rted quests would change the order. For example, Radmilo hadpleted the first quest, then the quest rted to the Axolotl dungeon would be the second quest.


    [The quests list has been updated! You receive the second quest:


    * Hold the fight with the Axolotl for thirty minutes. You are forbidden to rest for that long [0/1]


    * Defeat the dungeon boss [0/1]


    Additional reward: Increase your durability


    Impact of refusing the quest: You will lose half of the item rewards]


    [Would you like to receive quest updates?]


    Without a second thought, Radmilo chose the ''no'' option on the system screen. He already had a lot of items in his inventory and did not need the extra rewards offered. Moreover, there was Keith and the other hunters on the rescue team.


    If the Axolotl monster died suddenly, then the first person Keith would suspect was Radmilo. He had been showing a wary look since seeing Radmilo in the dungeon. Because of that, Radmilo could not get Keith''s attention.


    Keith would use his power when he was very curious or suspicious of someone. Radmilo did not want to be affected by Keith''s mind-control power. He had to avoid using the <Spool Back> skill.


    Meanwhile, Keith managed to find the hunters from Team B and Team C. He frowned when he saw Carl was healing them. It seemed they received serious damage from the dungeon monster.


    "What''s going on here?" Keith asked Jim, who looked better than the other hunters.


    "This is the dungeon of the Axolotl monster. The monster made us lose consciousness. It''s a good thing Carl is here, too."


    As soon as he heard that, Keith immediately nced around the dungeon. "Where is that monster now? We won''t be able to defeat it, but the rescue team has brought a special item that can get us out of the dungeon."


    "I don''t know where the monster went," Jim answered without looking at Keith.


    He already had a bad opinion about the man. "Use your power to control that monster''s mind from attacking us. It''s a way of using power properly and correctly."


    Keith gripped the hilt of the sword at his waist and red at Jim. It was clear that Jim was insinuating he sometimes used his powers ''illegally''.


    "Thanks for the advice. I''ll go find the monster." Keith got his temper under control and rushed away from Jim.


    At the same time, Radmilo arrived at the rescue team that was helping people to get out of the dungeon. They used items that could spawn teleport holes. The item wasmonly called the ''targeted teleportation stone'' and was made by Elena before she left the IRO. It could make anything teleport to a specified ce.


    Radmilo did not remember the girl''s pastpletely. However, he knew Elena joined the IRO because of her brother, who was a member of the dungeon item research team. Her brother died in an ident during the research.


    Elena found out that the IRO was negligent and left the organization because of her brother''s case. The IRO forbade anyone to hire her. They hoped she would return to the organization. However, she instead joined an evil organization to survive.


    The ''targeted teleportation'' items were previously only owned by the IRO and were sold on the ck market now because of Elena. It was bad news for the IRO.


    The item could not be used forever as it required magic energy from Elena, who made the item. The IRO ended up buying it secretly through an intermediary on the ck market.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Radmilo stopped thinking about Elena when he realized it was his turn to exit the dungeon. As soon as he approached an officer from the rescue team, his pupils immediately dted.


    "Is something wrong?" The officer asked, feeling strange by Radmilo''s surprised look.


    "Nothing." Radmilo shook his head. "I''m just happy that the rescue team has arrived."


    The officer smiled and then talked about his responsibilities as a member of the rescue team. After that, he helped Radmilo to get out of the dungeon. He did not get to see Radmilo''s gloomy expression because he had to return to help the hunters.


    ''I didn''t expect to see him again.''


    Radmilo thought to himself as he nced around. It turned out that the item took him to the nearest evacuation site. The reporters were waiting and the security team, who were also there, prevented them from approaching the victims of the gate explosion.


    The security team made Radmilo remember his past. When Gordan left him in the dungeon and he awakened, the security team came to help him after receiving a report from the dungeon supervisor.


    There was a man named Pedro among that security team. He was the person Radmilo had met a while ago. They became close because of the incident in the dungeon. Radmilo even kept texting Pedro after the IRO selected him to train.


    Radmilo did not expect to meet Pedro again after returning to the past. However, their meeting still happened, albeit slightly differently. It proved that what happened in the past could still happen.


    Therefore, Radmilo had to avoid his death by not showing his true power. If the IRO did not see him as a threat, then the death like in the past would never have happened.


    ***


    "Please stop doing that to my brother!"


    Geovanni growled as he felt something annoying. He looked down to find two boys crying, hugging his legs. They asked him to stop torturing Maido, their older brother.


    Without hesitation, Geovanni stomped his foot, and the two boys were thrown against the wall. Then he stepped on Maido''s head to stop him from paying attention to other people.


    "Don''t touch my brothers. They are innocent. I''ll ept any punishment from you. I beg you," Maido bit his lip when he remembered how his brother looked in pain when Geovanni treated them harshly.


    "Did I tell you to talk? You''d better keep your mouth shut if you want your brothers to get out of here with no blood."


    Maido closed his eyes when Geovanni started to trample his body. He did not know what expressions his brothers were making. They would be traumatized after experiencing and witnessing terrible events.


    "People are provoking the IRO to boycott you! They''re having an emergency meeting in a week. If they sanction you, then you will be useless to the organization!"


    Geovanni was panting heavily as he said that in a high tone. The news that the IRO would hold an emergency meeting made him unable to contain his anger any longer. Plus, many people made petitions to boycott Maido.


    If the IROplied with people''s requests, then Geovanni would also have to bear the shame since he was the one who brought Maido into the organization. The Dungeons and Gates Security Council would be disappointed in him. They could not pay much attention to him if the IRO dumped Maido.


    "You still have a chance," Geovanni spoke calmly after being satisfied torturing Maido. Then he sat on a chair and the men in ck immediately forced Maido to sit on the floor.


    "Even if the IRO penalizes you, they will still give you a chance. They can''t just throw you away. You have to make good use of the opportunity. If you fail again, then I can do even worse to you and your brothers."


    Maido''s body trembled with anger, fear, and anxiety. He was sure he had used his power properly. If the gate exploded, then it could not be his fault. There was someone else behind the incident.


    However, Geovanni would not believe it if Maido did not have concrete evidence. He would also say that Maido was just trying to provide a nonsense alibi. It was pointless if Maido said that someone from an evil organization would kill him in the future.


    Because of that, the only option Maido could choose was to nod. He looked down at the bloodstained floor and then said, "I understand, sir. I won''t waste the opportunity that was given to me."


    "You shouldn''t use my name with bad connotations at an emergency meeting, either. I''m sure you can understand without me having to exin."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Then you can get out of here with your brothers."


    Maido gritted his teeth as the men in ck grabbed him and his brothers out of the room. His eyes were filled with anger. He had decided to find someone who would be a threat to him.


    He had enough money to hire a spy. Thus, he could quickly get information about that person and prevent his destruction.

 Chapter 36 You Have Accepted The Second Quest

    After leaving Geovanni''s room, Maido decided to return home. His brothers did not say anything and could only look down in tears. Maido gritted his teeth as his hands gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    He swore to find the person behind the gate explosion incident. He would do anything to get the information. That person had made him and his brothers came to Geovanni''s house to be tortured.


    Maido could not let that person give him more trouble. As soon as he arrived at his house, he ordered the servants to take care of his brothers'' wounds.


    "Where are you going?" A servant asked when Maido leaving him. "You also need to be treated!"


    Without looking at his servant, Maido replied, "It''s okay. Leave me alone. Please don''t let anyone into my room."


    The servant stared at Maido''s back with a sad look. He never imagined that Maido woulde home with wounds all over his body. Before the gate explosion problem urred, Maido did not get a single wound on his body or face because the IRO took great care of him.


    In the room, Maido looked for a handkerchief to clean the blood from his face. Geovanni made his face hit the floor several times. The bad memory caused the fire of anger in his mind to burn even more.


    "I''ll avenge the old man one day!"


    Even though Maido said that, he understood Geovanni was not someone he could touch. The IRO would not allow him to attack a delegate from The Dungeons and Gates Security Council.


    Maido stopped thinking about Geovanni when he realized there was no point in plotting revenge for the old man. He should focus on finding the identity of the person who would destroy him in the future. Someone he trusted a lot about it was Cyril.


    They became friends because they often met at events or meetings held by the IRO. Cyril had said that Maido could contact him when he needed a spy. Because of that, Maido immediately called Cyril.


    "What''s up? I''m talking to my father right now. You can call meter if there''s nothing important," Cyril directly spoke as he answered the call.


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean to intrude on your time. Can we talk after you''ve finished with your father? There''s something important I want to ask of you."


    On the other hand, Cyril nced at his father for advice. His father just nodded as a sign that he should continue the conversation with Maido.


    "No worries. My father let me talk to you now. What do you need?"


    At first, Maido was hesitant to speak after knowing Cyril''s father was also there. However, he ignored it because he wanted to immediately carry out his n.


    "I need a professional spy. Can you rmend one for me? I can pay for it."


    For a moment, Cyril remained silent. He appeared to be thinking about something.


    "What kind of information do you require?"


    "Information on all the evil organizations. Who is their leader, any member of the organization, and even those who are close to them."


    Everyone had a side. When it came time to pick a side, everyone went with the good, the neutral, or the evil.


    Maido was among those who chose the right path. He tried to live a normal life while helping as many people as he could. The evil people, on the other hand, were not pleased to see him living in peace. He could not help but take them seriously.


    "Do you have any specific organizations in mind?"


    "No, I don''t. I just want to know about all of them."


    At that moment, Cyril knew Maido was ovee with anger. By stating that he did not have a specific target, the man had not made a great n.


    "I''ll do my best to help you. However, please keep this between us. This won''t go well if others find out about our secret."


    Maido gave a nod. "Sure. Thank you very much!"


    Cyril was the first to hang up the call. He stared at his cell phone, wondering why Maido was interested in the evil organization. Maido had never taken action before because the IRO had always protected him. Something must have happened if he was nning to fight the evil organization directly.


    "Has the IRO abandoned him?" Cyril frowned.


    An old man who had been listening to the conversation between Cyril and Maido smiled mockingly. "Are you talking about Geovanni''s ve?"


    "Yeah. He suddenly wants to know about evil organizations." Cyril nced at Emrick, his father. They were discussing important matters when Maido called him.


    "IRO won''t just throw him away. I''m sure he has used his powers secretly to read his future. You remember when he refused a request to predict a gate explosion, right?"


    Cyril nodded. "That must be the reason Maido couldn''t predict the explosion of the gate. Mr. Geovanni hid the fact."


    "I know. Looks like Maido saw through his power that the evil organization was going to destroy him."


    "Perhaps he''s trying to prevent the problem from urring."


    Emrick cast a nce at his son. "This entire time, he has been under the control of the IRO. He will get tired of it, eventually."


    "Do you think that the new Kiss of Death''s leader is the one behind the recent chaos?"


    "He''s already on the suspect list. The IRO can always sort things out. They will also fix the gate issue as soon as possible. Besides, no one can match the IRO''s power."


    Cyril was about to respond when Emrick''s phone rang. On the cell phone screen, the name ''Daryl Green'' was seen calling.


    "I have to go," Emrick told as he took his cell phone from the table. "Don''t forget to always update me if there''s news from our spies."


    "Sure. I''ll do it even if you don''t tell me to."


    Cyril watched Emrick until his father disappeared through the door. Then he decided to send a spy to help Maido. He would also order the spy to monitor Maido''s every move. For some reason, he had a feeling that person who hated Maido could potentially be a strong enemy of the IRO in the future as well.


    Before that person became a major threat to the IRO, he must be able to prevent it. He did not want people to lose loyalty in the IRO because that person kept causing a lot of trouble.


    ***


    Radmilo had nowhere to go when the rescue team announced everyone could go home. Actually, he did not want to go back to the evacuation site where he had stayed with Joshua and Hannah before.


    Today, Radmilo had to officially be a dungeon cleaner and be paid in advance after signing the contract. He nned to rent an apartment using the money. However, that did not happen because a gate suddenly appeared and exploded.


    In addition, Jim, the leader of Team B, also did not want to force Radmilo to work with him. They had gone through the shocking events of today. To show that he was a good leader, he told Radmilo toe back to the guild once he had calmed down.


    ''Should I pretend to be traumatized and return to the guild after a week?''


    Radmilo wanted tough when he thought of that. The people who were stuck with him in the dungeon would be traumatized for a few days. Nheless, he felt nothing.


    "Where are you going?" Carl suddenly appeared from behind Radmilo and asked like that. "I can escort you if you want to go to the previous evacuation site."


    "I have no ce to stay for now. That''s why I''m going back there."


    "Okay. I''ll take you there. You don''t mind if we take a cab, right?"


    Radmilo nodded and followed Carl from behind, wondering why the man was being nice to him. After what happened to him in his previous life, he could not trust people''s kindness.


    The IRO had spies all over the world, and Carl might be one of them. Radmilo had to be careful. He could not reject Carl''s kindness for now. When he did, then Carl would be aware of his actions.


    "How should I repay your kindness?" Radmilo asked as soon as he got into the taxi with Carl.


    "You just need to live well," Carl replied with a big smile.


    Radmilo smiled back and a momentter, he heard interesting news from the radio in the taxi. It turned out that the IRO would have an emergency meeting in a week.


    When unintended bad things happened, the IRO had to exert their ability to solve problems and regain the lost public trust. It was obvious that they would send Security Forces around the world.


    In this way, people would feel safe and start trusting the IRO again. Unfortunately, Radmilo was not going to let the IRO win the public''s trust. He would make it difficult for the security forces.


    As he was thinking about what kind of chaos he would make, a notification suddenly popped up and grabbed his attention.


    [Detect rted monthly quests...]


    [You have epted the second quest:


    * Attend the IRO emergency meeting


    * Kill one head of the council


    * ckmail the IRO through public opinion]

 Chapter 37 A Man In A Fox Mask

    Monthly quests were not always about fighting monsters in dungeons. Anything could be added to the quest list as long as it raised stats. However, Radmilo had never gotten a quest like the one he just received.


    What''s the advantage of messing with the IRO''s emergency meeting?


    It did nothing but make the IRO angrier. The problem of the gate explosion had already overwhelmed them. If Radmilo gave them any more trouble, then he had to rack his brains to avoid them.


    Nheless, he would ept the quest. It was because the extra reward offered made him unable to refuse.


    [Additional reward: From questpletion to the next year, you will receive 10% decrease in damage from the IRO members you once attacked in the emergency meeting


    All rewards:


    * You will gain skills that make your current weapon stronger


    * A temporary item that increases magic attack by 25%


    * Items that give you resistance to physical attacks


    * Healing potion


    * A book that describes details about ''stones''


    Impact of refusing the quest: You will lose all the item rewards]


    [Would you ept the quest update?]


    Radmilo said ''yes'' in his heart and the system automatically processed his decision. As soon as he confirmed, a new notification appeared.


    [Please note that you cannot proceed to the next quest if the second quest has not beenpleted.


    Failure to survive the attacks of the IRO members means you will result in no additional rewards.


    If youplete the quest, you can teleport once to where you want. This does not apply if you receive 50% damage through the fight]


    The system asked once again if Radmilo was sure of his decision and he unhesitatingly confirmed that he would carry out the quest. The list of rewards in the quest showed that his ''sponsor'' and ''support'' were aware of his actions.


    Radmilo thought the reward ''book of stones'' would not appear if he did not get stuck in the axolotl''s dungeon and talk to Clem. Even though Clem admitted that the system had an error, he thought his sponsor had realized something.


    As soon as Radmilo returned to the past, everyone''s mind was manipted, including the Prime Movers and Instruments, as Clem stated. If that was true, then the memory of the sponsor was also impacted.


    However, his sponsor must have noticed a strange change, because Radmilo killed Gordan and got into trouble with the IRO. Radmilo felt his sponsor considered his actions as something interesting. That was why his sponsor gave a quest to riot at the IRO''s emergency meeting.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    Radmilo was forced to stop thinking about the Prime Movers because Carl suddenly spoke to him. Ever since they got into the taxi, the man had been silent and did not seem to want to start a conversation.


    "Of course. You don''t have to ask me," Radmilo replied as he turned to Carl.


    "Are you involved with the death of the hunters from the Spiny Anteater guild?" When Carl raised that question, his voice sounded serious. He no longer spoke in his usual soft tone.


    Radmilo, who knew Carl was talking about Gordan, immediately put on a confused expression. "I have nothing to do with their deaths. If you don''t believe me, then you can ask the dungeon guard. He knows that I''m not involved with Gordan and his friends."


    "The dungeon guard died from the explosion of the gate on Broken Hill. I don''t know why Keith suspected you. He came to me and asked about you."


    "Did Keith also investigate Gordan''s death?"


    "Yeah. He works with the Spiny Anteater guild and the police. I think the police will interrogate uster."


    Radmilo lowered his head when he heard that. "When the gate explosion happened, you were the one who saved me. You can prove that I wasn''t with Gordan at that time. I apologize for hoping you to help me one more time."


    "No problem. I''ll still help you," Carl said, his voice sounding soft again.


    Radmilo thanked him and continued to talk about other things with Carl. When they reached the evacuation site, he was the only one who got out of the taxi. His expression turned empty as the taxi drove away.


    Now he understood why Carl wanted to sit in the same taxi as him. It turned out that the man wanted to know his involvement in the Gordan death case. Looked like Carl did not want to get involved in this case, too.


    It was a natural reaction. Radmilo understood Carl wanted to maintain his good image in society. He hoped the police would immediately handle the Gordan case, so his ''friendship'' with Carl would not be disturbed. After all, he could not leave a bad impression on Carl, since they would meet each other often.


    ***


    In a white room, a man in a fox mask was seen injecting something into a woman tied to a chair. The woman struggled as the strange liquid was sessfully injected into her hand.


    She had been crying and screaming ever since, but the masked man had no intention of letting her go. Nothing changed, even though she screamed with all her might. They were in a soundproof room and her voice would not reach anyone out there.


    The woman had no idea what the man had injected her. However, she understood the man was testing the effect of that liquid. Amid her despair, she still hoped the liquid was a healing potion.


    "Did I fail again? I thought the poison would react in a few seconds," the masked man muttered, causing the woman in front of him to re in shock.


    The liquid was poison, just as the woman had feared. She did not know how long it would take for the poison to be active. When she realized she would die sooner orter, she started to cry.


    "W-why are you doing this?" Her voice was hoarse because she had been screaming since she was dragged into the white room.


    Instead of answering, the masked man looked at the injection in his hand and muttered to himself. "This poison takes a long time to work. It''s disappointing."


    He was sure about the poison because he had researched its effects on humans. However, it appeared that his calctions were incorrect.


    "I''m sure it''s just a small mistake."


    The woman red at the masked man as he turned back toward her. "W-what do you want?"


    "You won''t die here. You will live in pain for many years."


    "What are you talking about? Why do you have to torture me?!"


    The man ignored the shouts, as if he had heard nothing. He turned to pick up a small bottle from the table. It was the bottle containing the antidote that he had made. He opened the woman''s mouth to force her to take the antidote.


    "Won''t you thank me? You won''t die of poisoning now."


    The woman gasped with anger. She knew the masked man was nning to make her a guinea pig for the next few years. But she could do nothing about that.


    "Don''t be sad. You will meet a friend in the new house." The masked man patted the woman''s shoulder, as if he wasforting her.


    At the same time, the door of the white room opened, showing a woman with light brown hair and a beautiful maxi dress on her body.


    "Stop your experiment, Muramasa. Let''s get out of here. Don''t you remember that we have something important to talk about?"


    The man who was addressed as Muramasa snorted. "Be patient, Elena. I just finished my experiment."


    Elena rolled her eyes. She ended up here because Muramasa said he would not want to talk about the organization if she did not help him. The man asked her to kidnap a hunter from any guild for experimentation.


    Because of that, Elena went to a restaurant where a group of hunters were celebrating their sess in a raid. She pretended to be a pregnant woman in need of help and a woman from the group was willing to help her.


    Elena was someone Muramasa relied on whenever she was looking for a guinea pig. People tended to lessen their vignce towards a woman. Even the woman who had be Muramasa''s guinea pig did not expect Elena would do anything bad to her.


    "Please help me. I promise I won''t tell anyone about this. I''m a new hunter. My parents have been waiting for me toe home. They were very happy when they found out that I had be a hunter," The woman said while staring at Elena with a look full of hope.


    Unfortunately, those words could not melt Elena''s heart. Instead, she stepped forward to hit the pressure point in the woman''s neck. "Like I would be touched by such a sad story."


    "Woah, aren''t you being too harsh?" Muramasaughed when he saw the woman lose consciousness.


    Elena ignored Muramasa and immediately used her teleportation power. The other organization members were already waiting for her toe with Muramasa. They wanted to discuss the new leader of the organization before the next meeting came.

 Chapter 38 Enriques Plan

    He introduced himself to others as Muramasa, the name of a famous swordsmith in Japan. Giving curses was his power. He used the name Muramasa because swords made by the swordsmith were considered a curse by people.


    No one knew Muramasa''s true identity in Kiss of Death. Organization members believed he was not Japanese because his ent was different. Nheless, they could not prove it, since Muramasa never showed his face to anyone.


    Muramasa was a rtively new memberpared to all members in Kiss of Death. However, he had given contributions to the organization, as his equipment made a lot of money.


    Everyone acknowledged the greatness of Muramasa. He had been considered the main member and was always brought up when the organization was in big trouble. Even today, he was present at the meeting because other members forced him toe.


    Inside the meeting room, there was arge round conference table, and sixteen people hade. They were wearing masks and cloaks, prepared if the IRO suddenly found this ce. They did not want the IRO to recognize them and distribute posters with their faces on it.


    "You guys arete," Enrique spoke when he saw Muramasa arrive with Elena. They came not on time and forced him to postpone the meeting.


    However, Muramasa did not show that he felt guilty. He did not apologize and just sat down without replying to Enrique. No oneined about his attitude because they had gotten used to it.


    "I''m sorry. We''rete because we have to take care of something," Elena exined, knowing that Enrique would be furious if she kept her mouth shut. "Let''s forget about this and start the meeting."


    Chester, who was sitting next to Elena, immediately chimed in. "I agree. We''d better start this meeting since we''ve already spent ten minutes waiting for them."


    "Why are you wearing such clothes?" Elena frowned when she realized that a pink cloak was wrapped around Chester''s body.


    "What''s wrong with my clothes? A viin must have a unique style."


    Everyone in the room ignored Chester, who seemed to be watching too much anime. Enrique tapped the table with his finger to get everyone''s attention.


    "You already know why this meeting is being held," Enrique said, about to continue if Muramasa did not raise his hand. "What''s the matter?" he reluctantly asked.


    "I don''t know about what happened to the organization. Elena has exined the situation to me, but I have to confirm it with everyone. Is it true that a stranger suddenly messed with our organization?"


    Muramasa lowered his hand after saying that.


    "Unfortunately, that''s true. Yesterday''s meeting should have been held to discuss the IRO knowing our auction site. We didn''t have time to discuss it because the stranger made a mess." Enrique looked irritated when he spoke about the incident.


    He did not want to lose his position in an embarrassing way. Even the stranger did nothing to him and made him look like a weak leader who could not protect his organization. However, he had no choice because the man was showing stronger dominance.


    "Sorry I didn''te to the meeting," said Muramasa. He appeared to be unconcerned about the fact that a stranger had beaten Enrique.


    "That''s something you shouldn''t miss." Chester chimed in and everyone became wary of what he was going to say next. "Even our organization has changed its name to MILF."


    "Our new leader is a man of culture."


    "Exactly."


    That pointless conversation irritated a big man sitting in front of Chester and Muramasa. He took the brooch from his cloak, ced it on the table, and flicked it at Chester.


    The brooch was blown away quickly, but Chester was able to dodge it. However, he realized he was toote to dodge and let the brooch scratch the skin on his cheek until it peeled off.


    His eyes widened as he noticed the blood dripping from his cheek. Just as Chester was about to protest, the brooch hit the wall of the room and created arge crack.


    "I know why this meeting is being held. However, I''m here to confirm that I won''t fight against our new leader. If you want to fight him, then you can do it without me," the big man spoke, not giving Chester a chance to curse at him.


    "Why did you do it?" Enrique asked. His eyes were filled with suspicion. "Do you know something about the new leader?"


    "I just don''t want to make matters worse for us. Let him lead us and see what will happen."


    "What a coward you are," Kai suddenly chimed in and scolded the big man. He was disappointed about how Svein had acted.


    "It''s okay. I''ll admit it!" Svein, the big man, yelled back. "You''ve be a coward too! You''ve been afraid of our new leader. That''s why you didn''t dare attack him!"


    The entire room turned silent. Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to think. The atmosphere was tense because no one knew what to say.


    They could not be mad at Svein''s words because it was true. Even from the start, they were not sure about the n to attack the new leader.


    "So, what should we do now?" Elena spoke again. She was confused because a stranger had changed the position of the head of the organization.


    Enrique thought for a moment before answering, "We need to kill him. No one knows who he is. I think we have a chance of winning if we attack him together."


    "What if we fail? That would be the most embarrassing thing for me."


    Everyone looked at Svein, who had stood up from his chair. It looked like he was about to leave the room.


    "But we will have to do it, eventually. Right?"


    Muramasa said those words with confidence. No one argued with him because they agreed, except for Svein. They thought it would be better if they tried to attack the new leader first, rather than doing nothing.


    "I don''t care. I had decided."


    After saying that in a cold voice, Svein walked out of the room. Chester became irritated that everyone was watching Svein.


    Apart from being ignored, Chester also thought that nothing good would happen if he joined in attacking the new leader. Because of that, he stood up and caught people''s attention.


    "I''ll follow your n only if Muramasa kisses my shoes," Chester announced before he left the room with Svein.


    After the two people left, there were only fourteen people in the room. Enrique thought they were sufficient to help with his n. Even though Chester and Svein were very useful, he would not beg them to join him.


    "Just ignore them." Enrique''s voice caught the attention of those who had originally been staring at Chester and Svein.


    "First of all, we have to lock our new leader in a ce where he can''t escape," he continued, looking at Elena, who immediately understood what he was telling.


    "Okay, I''ll teleport him to your space. Do I need to send the other members, too?"


    "The monsters in my space aren''t easy to beat. Let''s put it this way. We''ll make two teams. One for inside the space and one for guard outside. Our new leader is full of surprises. I think he can escape from my space. When that happens, the team on the outside must attack him immediately."


    The people in the room nced at each other, thinking about which team they would be on.


    "I''ll be keeping watch outside," Elena was the first to decide. "If he escapes, then I''ll try to send him back into the space."


    "Then I''ll go with Elena. I can burn him if he runs away," Kai said, blowing on his hand and fire appeared on it.


    A girl petted the little ck wolf in herp and joined the conversation. "My Milo has a keen sense of hearing and smell. I think he can catch up with our new leader if Elena and Kai fail."


    "That''s a good n, Miss Helen."


    The girl called Helen gasped when someone whispered in her ear. She then hugged Milo, the wolf monster she tamed, and took quick steps to get away from the person. Her heart was still beating hard because she did not expect a masked man to appear behind her.


    The lineups for the attacking and guarding teams should have been finalized, as Enrique expected. Unfortunately, this meeting did not end peacefully.


    In an instant, everyone realized the man who suddenly appeared was their new leader. They did not know when or how the man had gotten into the room. But they knew for sure he had heard of their ns.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, took Helen''s chair. He kept his hand on his chin and then stared at everyone. "Why don''t you wee your leader? I also want to be a part of your ns."


    No one answered the question. Everyone waited warily, prepared to use their powers in case Radmilo did something to them.

 Chapter 39 Ill Give You Two Options

    The smell of blood filled the room after Radmilo suddenly appeared there. Everyone in unison looked at the man''s ck hooded cloak, which was covered in blood.


    Muramasa could even see that Radmilo''s te boots were stained with blood because they were sitting next to each other. The blood dripped onto the floor, indicating that Radmilo had just encountered someone or something before arriving here.


    "Today, I''m in the mood to train with monsters in the dungeon. Suddenly, I thought of you guys and decided toe here. I''m a very considerate leader, right?"


    Just like a while ago, no one responded to Radmilo''s words. Everyone fell silent with their eyes fixed on the man.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo brought back his memories beforeing to their meeting. He chose to stop time and train in a high-level dungeon to test his skills again.


    At that time, he thought to monitor what the members of the organization were doing. He knew they were nning something. However, he would not let them because he did not want to face any trouble before he attacked the IRO.


    When Radmilo moved his hand to tap on the table, everyone suddenly pulled out their weapons.


    "Why are you guys overthinking?" Radmilo was still able tough when everyone pointed their weapons at him. Even his expression was fearless, as if Muramasa''s weapons were nothing to him.


    "I''m sure Elena said that you know everything about us. It seems you are just saying nonsense," Muramasa said as he brought the tip of his sword closer to Radmilo.


    It was a single-edged sword with a curved de. Even though it was poorly designed for stabbing, it did not matter because each sh was extremely dangerous. When Muramasa shed someone with the sword, that person would die as a result of his curse.


    Radmilo already knew about it. This was not the first time the cursed sword had been pointed at his neck. He had many fights with Muramasa, but the man would not remember it since he went back in time.


    "I think you''re the one saying nonsense here. That bad sword can''t kill me," Radmilo spoke with a smile, deliberately infuriating Muramasa.


    The man in the fox mask had great pride in his power. He did not even have triggers like other awakeners that could interfere with the effectiveness of power in battle.


    The only trigger for Muramasa''s power was ''medium''. He could use inanimate objects as a medium of his power, such as weapons. When he released the curse of death on the sword, then the sword attack would cause death.


    Muramasa believed that his power was absolute. No one could escape death. Because of that, he did not take Radmilo''s words seriously. Without further ado, he shed at Radmilo''s neck when he realized the man had no magical shield.


    "What are you doing?" Radmilo nced at his injured neck, staying calm. He counted to three inwardly, and a notification window appeared.


    [Curse Protection is automatically activated!]


    [All curses received will decrease by 100%]


    In a few seconds, the wound inflicted by the cursed sword closed rapidly. Radmilo''s cloak, which had been ripped by the sword sh, had also returned intact, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was taken aback. They had never seen anyone who could withstand Muramasa''s curse. How did the man do it?


    However, the question in Muramasa''s mind was different. He wondered what power Radmilo had. Beforeing to the meeting, Elena exined that their new leader had a quick attack and could disappear suddenly.


    Then Muramasa saw something different today. His hands were shaking from the shock of Radmilo''s reaction to his curse. For a moment, he lost his mind as he recalled something important.


    System informed Muramasa that his power had a weakness that could render the curse useless. His curse wouldst even if he died. However, if someone managed to kill him, then that person would be immune to the curse.


    Why was that man unaffected by his curse? When he thought about it more deeply, his grip on the sword hilt immediately weakened and the sword fell to the floor.


    "Y-you...!" Muramasa felt his voice catch in his throat. When he heard Radmilough, his pupils dted.


    People in the room had no idea what was going on between the two people, so all they could do was wait and see what happened. They did not have a good n to beat Radmilo. Moreover, the man had managed to escape the curse of death, something they should never underestimate.


    Radmilo stoppedughing and then looked at Muramasa seriously. "You already know my secret, huh?"


    "Shit. You have something stronger than mine," Muramasa spoke as he looked at his sword on the floor.


    It did not take him long to find out what kind of power Radmilo had. If he was sure he had never faced that man before, then that only meant one thing. Radmilo had fought to kill him, but then he returned to the past.


    When Elena told him about what Radmilo had done at the meeting yesterday, Muramasa assumed the man had light-fast power. However, now he knew that was not true.


    It would make more sense if Radmilo had the power to control time. Not a single awakener had that power. It was a power that fell under the ''Unique Power'' ssification.


    Enrique, who had only been paying attention to the situation, decided to ask Muramasa. "What do you mean, you know his power?"


    "I think he has a unique power," Muramasa then picked up his sword from the floor, ignoring everyone who was shocked.


    The Awakeners and Hunters Council made a ssification for the power gained by awakeners. The first one was Elemental, the power that awakeners got the most, such as fire, water, air, and so on.


    Then the second was Precious, a strong power, but it was divided into parts in different ways. For example, Muramasa had the power to release curses. Other awakeners also had the power of a curse, but the difference was that they only had a curse to bring bad luck, not death.


    And thest one was Unique, a power that only a special awakener could have. Maido from IRO and Elena were one of the awakeners with the title ''Unique Power''. Muramasa did not expect to meet Radmilo, who also held the title.


    "You can understand me even though this is our first meeting," Radmilo said, realizing that Muramasa did not tell anyone about his power to control time.


    Muramasa smiled behind his fox mask. "I must be able to understand other people if I want to survive. I have seen your power today. Therefore, I''ll follow you."


    His decision made everyone stop pointing their weapons at Radmilo. Once they found out the man had Unique Power, they had to think twice about attacking him. Moreover, Muramasa was not someone who would follow others that easily.


    "I''ll also follow you," A man with a ck-winged eye mask broke the silence with his voice. He was Sean, who could control water.


    Unfortunately, Radmilo instead replied, "Who says you can make decisions? Only I can."


    "Then what do you want?" Enrique asked carefully. It seemed like he had to stop his n for attacking Radmilo.


    "I''ll give you two options. You attack me or I attack you."


    "What?"


    "You guys are making ns to attack me. Don''t you know I can attack you too? I''ll give you three seconds to think."


    Everyone fell silent in confusion. They had a hard time deciding after seeing what happened to Muramasa. Now they were sure that Radmilo was really that strong.


    "Your time is up! You should be proud because I want to use my favorite weapon," Radmilo shouted while pounding the table. A momentter, a double-edged dagger appeared in his hand. It consisted of two curved des attached to a single hilt.


    His first target of the attack was Muramasa, who was sitting beside him. He swung the dagger once and shed at Muramasa''s right arm.


    After receiving the attack, Muramasa could feel the pain in his arm. The cut was deep enough that a drop of blood fell on the floor below them. Such an injury would not make him wince in pain.


    However, Muramasa was a little offended when he found out that Radmilo was not using his main power. The man relied on the agility he had gained after returning to the past, as if to say that his power was too precious to use in Muramasa.


    He quickly dodged when Radmilo was about to make a second attack. "At least use some power on us. Thus, we can fight you seriously."


    "If I use my power, then you will be humiliated like your former leader. Why don''t you just take my mercy?"


    Before anyone could react, Radmilo attacked again. This time, he aimed at Elena. There was no doubt that she would avoid his attack, but the man wanted to show his ability to everyone.


    Elena made an effort to avoid the attack, but it was too fast to see. She jumped backward to escape the flying dagger. Even though she knew Radmilo would not kill her, she realized the man was serious about attacking everyone.

 Chapter 40 Grilled Meat

    Elena stayed away from Radmilo because if she could not keep some distance between them, then the man would attack her pressure point. Everyone also realized that and immediately took a step back from Radmilo.


    Among the members of the organization, the ones who made the first attack were Helen and Geir, a man with a gun in his hand. Helen cast a spell and the little wolf in her arms jumped to the floor. The spell made the wolf turn bigger.


    In the meantime, Geir aimed the gun at Radmilo and pulled the trigger. The magic bullets shot out, hurtling toward Radmilo with incredible speed. When Radmilo dodged, the bullet exploded in midair, creating lightning that struck two meters away.


    If Radmilo or anyone else could not dodge at that distance, then the lightning would strike their bodies. Geir awakened with the elemental power of lightning and the gun was his trigger. The gun appeared at the same time he experienced an awakening.


    To counter the trigger, he created magic bullets using his lightning power. He continued to shoot at Radmilo, who deftly dodged all of his shots.


    "A weak power like this can''t kill me, you know," Radmilo spoke, making Geir grip his gun while gritting his teeth.


    Meanwhile, Helen''s wolf kept chasing Radmilo. He tried hard, even though he could not reach the man. Every time he opened his mouth, mes shot out that made everything around him melt.


    "Your poison fire won''t work on me. Don''t you have anything better to show me?"


    Helen growled. She did not know what kind of poison resistance Radmilo had that made Milo''s fire not affect him. It looked incredible and confusing at the same time. Enrique, who had more endurance than anyone in the organization, would even get hurt if he got hit by Milo''s mes.


    "Throw out!"


    Everyone red at Enrique, who had just shouted those words. If he used his power, then they would not only have to fight Radmilo. The monsters in Enrique''s space were out of control, especially the high-ss monsters.


    The man did not make any contract with the monsters. He used his power to force them into his space. Only a few monsters would obey him and usually, it was a low-ss monster.


    "He''s gone crazy," Sean mumbled when he saw multiple shadowsing out of the hole in the ceiling.


    A moment after that, the Celestial Giant Fire Beetles flew all over the room. They had light nds in their stomachs that illuminated the entire room.


    People did not have time to count how many Celestial Giant Fire Beetles came out. It was because they had to use their time to escape when the monsters spouted fire.


    "You can''t control these monsters, huh?" Radmilo asked as he watched people fight the fire beetles.


    "No problem." Enrique was standing amid the chaos, grinning. "These monsters can''t attack me. I don''t care if the others die with you. After you all die, I can rebuild my organization."


    Radmilo was about to answer as soon as the fire beetle flew towards him while opening its mouth. He jumped to dodge and held the monster''s mouth with his dagger for a while.


    He had to pull out his dagger because the fire beetle had powerful jaws and teeth. It could even crush human bones with its bite. He would not let his beloved weapon be destroyed by that monster


    "Actually, I let you live because I thought you would be useful. You have the power to help me in the future. I want to use your space for the monsters I''m going to tame. However, you''re not trustworthy."


    Enrique heard Radmilo''s words while frowning in confusion. He still remembered Muramasa stating that Radmilo had Unique Powers. However, the man suddenly spoke of taming monsters.


    Monster tamers were not in the Unique category. They had the title Precious Power. It was strange because Radmilo spoke as if he could tame a monster.


    "Do you have two powers?"


    Instead of answering the question, Radmiloughed while dodging the Fire Beetles that kept attacking and spitting fire at him.


    "I''m not doing stand-upedy," Enrique said, his voice filled with seriousness. "If you don''t answer my question, then I''ll take out another monster. You can fight those monsters, but the others can''t."


    Radmilo nced at the organization members who were busy fighting the Celestial Giant Fire Beetles. He sighed, then jumped high to overtake the Fire Beetle and stabbed his dagger into the monster''s back.


    "You still think you''re the one in control here."


    Enrique raised his spear when he noticed Radmilo had stepped on the floor. His gaze fell on the Fire Beetle''s shattered body. Now he knew that Radmilo''s dagger was powerful because the Fire Beetle''s body was difficult to pierce.


    "Your threat is of no use to me. I don''t care if they die. You think I can''t build an organization like yours?" Radmilo spoke as he walked over to Enrique.


    "Then why did you mess with my organization if you could make one?"


    "Because I love to take the shortcut."


    Enrique gripped his spear tightly as the distance between him and Radmilo grew closer. He watched the man''s feet, which showed no sign of rushing toward him.


    The dagger was a melee weapon. Radmilo had to close the gap with Enrique if he wanted to use his dagger. However, he walked calmly, as if allowing Enrique to attack.


    However, Enrique did not dare to take action. A skilled dagger wielder could make deceptive moves that would lead him to fall into a blunder.


    "I allowed you to attack, but you did nothing."


    Enrique narrowed his eyes as he realized Radmilo was about to run toward him. After calcting the exact distance, he quickly thrust his spear. He was sure that the tip of his spear would pierce Radmilo''s chest.


    However, before that happened, Enrique heard a whistle, and he lost the speed he was using. His spear movement suddenly slowed down. It was a simr feeling to when he was doing the nk.


    He only did the nk for a few seconds, but he felt the time move slowly. It was then that Enrique realized Radmilo could control time.


    "May you rest in peace."


    Enrique could not dodge when Radmilo stabbed a dagger into his chest. The damage he took was severe enough, that his magic barrier even failed to protect him. It turned out that the weapon Radmilo used was more powerful than he had imagined.


    The dagger could destroy his magic barrier and allow the de to reach his heart. As he fell to the floor, he heard Radmilo had deactivated his power.


    "Heal me, Lark!"


    Before death came to him, Enrique shouted and stared at the person he called Lark. However, Lark only gave him a fleeting nce and then attacked the Fire Beetle back, showing no interest in helping him.


    "Someone help me! I can''t open my inventory."


    However, no one responded to Enrique''s screams, as if he was not there. Everyone had heard what the man said to Radmilo. They knew Enrique held the meeting to harness their power.


    He had always been like that from the start. The main members ignored it because they respected him for building the organization. It turned out that the respect they gave made him unaware of his position.


    They could not help Enrique anymore because Radmilo had used his dagger. If they tried to help, they would probably end up the same way as Enrique.


    The only best option was to ignore him. After their sickening battle with the Celestial Giant Fire Beetles, they finally could stop when the monsters disappeared. It proved that Enrique had died.


    The room turned silent. Everyone looked at Enrique, who was lying on the floor with his chest covered in blood. They were sure the man would not have thought that today was the day he died because they did not expect it either.


    On the other hand, Chester and Svein rushed to the meeting room after hearing a loud noiseing from there. They thought about who the main members were dealing with. Did the IRO find their headquarters and attack them?


    When Chester opened the door, he and Svein were greeted by a cloud of smoke. They closed their eyes while waving their hands to escape the smoke. Once inside, they could see the fire had almost burned the whole room.


    "Why are you guys having a barbecue party without me?" Chester asked, drawing the attention of everyone in the room.


    Radmilo took the burning chair and threw it at Enrique''s body. When the fire burned Enrique, he immediately said with a straight face, "This is our barbecue menu, grilled meat."


    Chester and Svein gasped when they found out Enrique was dead. They stared at the main members, hoping someone would dare to exin what had just happened. However, they remained silent because they thought Radmilo would exin it.

 Chapter 41 The Magic Contracts

    "There''s another room in this building, right? Let''s talk over there."


    No one disagreed with what Radmilo said. Aside from being afraid of him, the meeting room had also been devoured by fire.


    Before leaving the room, Radmilo looked at Sean to say, "Put out the fire in this room. I know you have a water element."


    Everyone watched him leave the room and followed him, except for Sean, who had to put out the fire first. Now they were no longer surprised if the man found out the identities of all the main members.


    "What are we going to do now?" Chester whispered as he watched Radmilo''s back. The man''s cloak was not even damaged or burned from the incident.


    None of the main members had an answer. They could not believe Enrique, the man who built the organization, had died.


    It was beyond expectation. They assumed Radmilo would not kill anyone because Enrique was so powerful. The man was totally unpredictable.


    Their new leader killed Enrique without hesitation, as if he could find someone better. This gave them the feeling that their lives were in the man''s hands.


    "That crazy guy," Chester muttered again, staring at Radmilo. "He can kill us at any time."


    Chester was not the only one who had this opinion. Everyone else also felt that Radmilo considered their lives to be worthless. Through Enrique''s death, he tried to show that he did not care about the powers they had.


    If the man found their behavior irritating, he would do the same thing he did to Enrique. They did not want to be in that situation. Just as they were thinking about leaving the organization, Radmilo suddenly spoke.


    "We don''t need to care about each other. I''ll ignore what you did as long as it doesn''t threaten my position. Also, I can''t let you leave the organization."


    Even though Radmilo did not go into great detail, everyone understood what he was saying right away. The man was going to do something bad when they left the organization.


    The situation left them with only one choice. If they did not want to be targeted by Radmilo, they had to stay in the organization.


    "Let''s make a magic contract, then. That way, we can trust you and vice versa," Muramasa said something after a long silence.


    "Sure. You guys can decide after reading this."


    Everyone came to a halt when Radmilo stopped right in front of a door. They frowned as papers suddenly appeared in the man''s hands. Even though they were confused, they still epted the paper given by Radmilo.


    "Read."


    Svein raised his eyebrows. "What is this?"


    "A magic contract. You don''t have to read it if you don''t want to. I''ll also sign the contract, so please read it all."


    Muramasa examined the contract and noticed that it was a magical contract. It was not written in ordinary ink but with magic ink made from the blood of Typhon, a hundred-headed giant dragon monster. The contract contained many uses.


    After entering the room and sitting on the sofa that was there, they started reading the contents of the contract. Elena realized she had different uses in her contract with Muramasa. Everyone seemed to have gotten a different contract.


    "What does this mean?" Elena inquired on behalf of everyone else who was curious.


    Then Muramasa joined the conversation. "My use says I''ll get 30% on the sale of the equipment I create, while Elena gets 50% royalty share. I understand you will give me something else, but I don''t know if it''s worth it."


    Elena nodded as she listened to Muramasa. She did not mind the profit sharing because the contract stated that Radmilo would provide her with whatever she needed to make the items.


    However, she thought Muramasa and the other main members should not be harmed by the contract. She hoped Radmilo would consider this if he did not want them to leave the organization.


    "I''ve worked out the contract well. You haven''t read all the uses, but you already have bad thoughts about me. After all, I''m still gracious enough to give you some time to make your decision."


    After hearing Radmilo''s words, everyone looked at each other. They thought the man was indeed kind enough not to force them to sign very contracts.


    "Could you give us some more time to think?" Helen ventured to ask as soon as she finished reading the contract.


    To be honest, she objected to the use that said she would take care of the high-ss monsters. She had no idea why Radmilo could get a monster to give her. The man did not appear to be an awakener with monster-taming power. It would be more suitable if he got the title of a monster yer.


    "I won''t give you more than three days. Let''s meet here againter, with no ns to kill me, of course."


    Radmilo looked at everyone, who seemed relieved that he was giving them more time to think. However, they did not know he had other reasons for it. He knew the IRO''s spy was among the main members, and they still did not notice.


    Three days was the time Radmilo had given to the spy. In the contract, he promised a big reward if the spy agreed to work with him. If the spy wanted to remain loyal to the IRO, he had no choice but to murder him.


    The spy not only had power, but Radmilo could also use him to get the most up-to-date information on the IRO. Thus, he could save time.


    "Think carefully before you sign that contract. You know what the consequences are if you break the contract, right? You can die."


    Chester snorted when he heard Radmilo''s words. "You will kill us if we don''t sign the contract. Then, if we agree, we also have a chance to die. Do we have any other choice?"


    "No, you don''t. In the end, all of you will sign the contract," Radmilo spoke in a cheerful voice that made everyone furious.


    Then he stood up and handed Muramasa a piece of paper. "Give this to Sean when he''s done with his work."


    "Are you leaving now?" Muramasa received the paper while looking at Radmilo, who took out the organization badge.


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Radmilo pressed the badge to activate the teleportation system. Before leaving, he first eximed, "See you all! Don''t miss me, okay?"


    Everyone said in their hearts that they would not miss Radmilo. Instead, they hoped the man would find danger on his way home and die.


    Meanwhile, Sean came into the room after finishing his work. He cursed in his heart when he saw everyone was in serious mode. For the first time, he regretted having the power to control water.


    If he did not have that power, then Radmilo would not have told him to put out the fire. Sean felt like a ve because there was no one to help him.


    "What happened?" Sean asked as he approached Muramasa, who was already waving at him.


    "Read this and you will understand."


    Sean frowned as he read the contents of the paper Muramasa gave him. His pupils dted when he found out it was a magic contract. "Did our new leader give this?" he asked, surprised.


    "Yeah. He gave us three days to decide. But we will still sign the contract. So there''s no point in giving us time," Muramasa sighed after reading all the uses in the contract.


    Elena, who was quite satisfied with her contract, immediately replied, "That''s better than directly forcing us to sign the contract. At least we can understand first about the contract."


    "Howe you''re defending him? Are you in love with him?"


    "Shut up or I''ll send you to Antarctica."


    Muramasa grunted that Elena could not be made fun of. He then turned to face Sean, who was still standing in front of him. "May I look at your contract?"


    "NO!" Sean immediately took steps to get away from Muramasa. His actions caught everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, Radmilo''s words rang out in their heads. The man said something about a spy from the IRO. When they remembered his words, they looked at each other with suspicion.


    "Is there anything in your contract that you don''t want us to know about?" A man sitting alone in the corner of the room asked Sean. His voice was filled with suspicion, as anyone could tell.


    Sean quickly defended himself. "I don''t want my privacy vited. You have no right to see my contract."


    "You''re suspicious, you know."


    "Stop talking, Flint! I understand your concern, but I''m not a spy."


    The man called Flint stood up from his chair and walked over to Sean. "Then show us your contract," he asked, or maybe insisted.


    "I don''t want to." Sean looked around and then asked, "Are you guys going to show your contracts to others as well?"


    "Of course. I''ll show you my contract."


    Unfortunately, only Flint agreed. Elena and Muramasa exchanged curious nces. Their contract did not contain any secrets. However, the silence of others revealed their contracts had something secret.

 Chapter 42 Internal Conflicts

    Flint locked his gaze on the main members, who clutched their contracts as if afraid someone would steal them.


    "Come on. You guys really don''t want to show your contract?" Flint asked,ughing for a moment before changing his expression to a deadpan one as no one else responded.


    During the silence, Chester immediately raised his voice. "Flint, please return to your chair. Stop looking for attention because you''re not attractive enough."


    "I don''t mean to make a fuss here." Flint remained standing, not returning to his chair as Chester had asked him to. He continued speaking while pointing at Sean, "If he shows me the contract, then I''ll quit."


    "The only ones who want to see the contract are you and Muramasa. Therefore, stop this pointless debate."


    "What do you mean by pointless? We can stop suspecting each other if Sean and the others show us their contract."


    Just as Chester was about to answer, roots suddenly showed up from the floor and spread to his body. He could not speak, since the root also covered his mouth. He cursed inwardly at Eivind, the man who made the roots bind him.


    "Aren''t you the most suspicious one around here?" Eivind looked at Flint, who immediately clenched his fists. "You have the power to camouge. You can turn into anything you want. Your powers will be useful when you be a spy."


    "Just for your information, my power is limited. I can''t always use my power. If you talk about power, then Sion should also be suspected."


    The man Flint called Sion looked calmer than everyone else. He sat on the sofa with three other people. Unlike others who wore masks, the man preferred to use ck cloth as a blindfold.


    "Sion is an awakener with the power to hypnotize. Who knows if we have been hypnotized by him all this time?" Flint continued his words, managing to get all the attention on Sion.


    Nheless, the man named Sion showed no sign of being offended by Flint''s usation. Instead, he answered in a soft voice. "I don''t care if you guys suspect me. After all, you have no credible evidence that I''m a spy from the IRO."


    "Stop arguing!" Muramasa finally spoke after noticing the situation. "I think our new leader gave that contract on purpose to make us fight like this."


    Everyone fell silent after hearing those rational words. They began to suspect that Radmilo intended to create internal conflict within the organization. The man took advantage of his knowledge about the main members andbined their secrets into the contract.


    No one knew how Radmilo got personal information about the main members. Even Muramasa did not know the exact answer. He assumed Radmilo was a head of a criminal organization or an important member of the IRO before returning to the past.


    "Listen to me carefully, because I won''t repeat it."


    Muramasa''s serious tone made everyone serious too. The man appeared to be about to say something about their new leader.


    "Some of you may have guessed what power our new leader has. He can control time. You understand what that means, right?"


    Elena did not know if she should feel relieved or uneasy because her guess about Radmilo turned out to be right. "That means he doesn''t y with his words. He really knows all about us because he goes back in time or stops time to find information about us."


    "Is it okay to expose his power? I think the IRO''s spy is still among us." Chester, who had been freed from the magical roots, immediately joined the conversation.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If the spy reports to the IRO, then our leader can handle it."


    Sion caught people''s attention again for the second time as he spoke. He was the one who spoke the least among the main members.


    But still, all members of the organization knew him because he always helped them without asking for anything in return. He could be close to anyone because everyone liked his attitude.


    "Our leader can stop time and go back in time, right? No matter how much the IRO tries to catch him, it''s useless."


    Before anyone could respond, Sion had already stood up. "I won''t report to the IRO if I''m the spy because it''s worthless. I don''t want us to be suspicious of each other. Forgive me for leaving here."


    No one dared to force Sion to stay when the man left the room. Flint calmed down after Sion left. He felt that Sion''s words had some truth.


    "I''m sorry for causing such a fuss," Flint said after returning to his chair. "I just don''t like it when there''s a spy in our organization. Is there a solution to this problem? I''m sure you guys don''t feel safe either."


    The room became silent as everyone was busy with their thoughts. They did feel unsafe if there was a spy in the organization. The reason was obvious. It was because Kiss of Death did not have as much power as the IRO.


    They still had a chance to win when they fought the IRO together. However, the situation would be reversed if it became a one-to-many battle. If the spy reported on the ces they visited frequently, then they would get into a lot of trouble.


    The IRO was still looking for a way to deal with Kiss of Death without harming the public. They could not act recklessly since Enrique threatened to release monsters in a crowded ce if they touched his organization. However, Enrique died, making the main members even more wary of the spy.


    "Let''s put it this way. We have to stay away from members who have a chance of bing a spy," Muramasa told, breaking the silence. "The first one is Sion. As Flint said, we won''t know if he hypnotized us all this time."


    Geir was the first to object to Muramasa''s opinion. "But he has a good reputation. He even helped me make magic bullets. I''m close to him and he never shows strange behavior."


    "Maybe you''ve been hypnotized because you''re the one closest to him," Flint immediately replied, d that someone had finally backed him up.


    However, Muramasa had no intention of supporting anyone. He looked at Flint and then said, "You''re also on my list. Just like Sion, your power is suspicious, too."


    "I agree. We should also keep our distance from Emilien because he has the power to create illusions," Elena shared her opinion.


    The man named Emilienughed softly. He pointed to Lark, who sitting beside him, and spoke out, "I''ve been friends with Lark since I joined the organization. He knows I won''t do that. Besides, you''re suspicious too. You''ve joined the IRO before."


    "That''s in the past. I haven''t spoken to the IRO since I left the organization."


    "Well, who knows? You can teleport to report about us to the IRO."


    When things got out of control, Muramasa tried to get people to calm down. "I''m just stating my opinion. If you don''t agree, then you can reject it. But I''ll stay away from people I suspect because I don''t know what secrets they are hiding."


    Muramasa then exited the room after saying that, followed by Elena and Kai. The remaining main members appeared to be deliberating on what decision to make.


    On the other hand, Radmilo returned to the evacuation site after leaving the organization''s headquarters. He believed the main members were experiencing internal conflicts.


    Radmilo purposefully put them in that situation to make them distrustful of one another. It lowered the probability of attacking him. They could not work together if they suspected each other.


    For the foreseeable future, none of the main members would dare to attack Radmilo. Moreover, he killed Enrique as a warning to them.


    Now all he had to do was think of a contract with Clem and a way to kill one head of the council, who would present at the IRO''s emergency meeting. He immediately called the system to show information about one of the titles he got.


    [You have invoked the title <Collector of Awakeners>]


    [This title contains information about the awakeners you have killed. The system will automatically detect which awakener information you need]


    Radmilo directly remembered the head of the council he had killed. Before he got the skill to return to the past, he thought the title <Collector of Awakeners> was not very useful.


    However, the title did not appear without reason. Now he could understand why he got the title. He was able to take advantage of information about the awakeners he had killed once he returned to the past.


    [Information about ''Emrick'' has been processed!]


    [Name: Emrick


    Age: 55 years old


    Rank: S


    Power: Can summon monsters he has killed without limitation on number and time. He can summon the monsters as long as he has mana.


    * Please note that this information shows the age, rank, and power development of the awakeners when you kill them. This information may not be relevant when you use <Spool Back>]


    Radmilo was quite satisfied with the information, even though the system said it might not be relevant. At least, he could find out what kind of power Emrick had. He sometimes forgot because he killed a lot of people.

 Chapter 43 Maidos Fear

    Emrick was the head of the council with promising power. He could summon monsters to fight evil organizations. Even the monsters were obedient because they were ''duplicates''.


    The monsters Emrick had killed always came back to life and stayed in their dungeons. The ones Emrick summoned were duplicates of those monsters. His summoner''s power was simr to ''clone,'' so it was ssified as Precious Power.


    However, those with Unique Powers should not underestimate Emrick''s power. That was because he could summon monsters indefinitely. If the opponents could not stop the monsters before Emrick ran out of mana, they would die.


    Radmilo was able to kill Emrick because he relied on his power to stop time. No matter how strong his opponents were, they would lose when he used the


    skill. Moreover, he was backed up by equally potent weapons.


    The IRO directed Radmilo to kill Emrick because they feared his summoning power would backfire on them. Furthermore, Emrick appeared to be disputing the organization''s decision.


    Emrick disagreed with the International Guild Council''s decision to exclude Cyril from the Phantom Guild. He also shed with The Dungeons and Gates Security Council for thinking Maido did not deserve to be in the strongest guild in the world.


    Emrick was confident in his power, so he dared to cause trouble with the other two councils. He believed the IRO would not kill him. However, his assumption was wrong, because Radmilo killed him.


    ''He''s one of the reasons why I hid my power in the past. I know the IRO could kill me one day because they also dared to eliminate a head of the council.''


    Radmilo stopped thinking about his past when he saw Carling with a strange man. He had never seen the man before, but he was sure they came because of Gordan''s death.


    "How are you doing?" Carl immediately greeted Radmilo as soon as he arrived.


    "I''m perfectly fine. Thank you." Radmilo locked his gaze on the man who had followed Carl. "Is there something that made youe here?"


    "I''ve got an official letter from the police. They asked me toe as a witness."


    Radmilo had expected this, so he was not surprised. "Will I receive a letter from them as well?"


    "You''ve got it. Ie here to give you the letter," Carl said as he handed Radmilo the letter he was talking about.


    "Does the man next to you work for the cops?"


    The man who came with Carl nodded when he heard Radmilo''s question.


    "My name is Alston. You muste by the date specified in the letter. If you''re sick or have other problems, then you must report it first. If you refuse a subsequent call from the police, you may be dragged away by force."


    Radmilo looked at the letter in his hand. "I''m too nervous to open this letter. May I know if I will be present as a witness or suspect?" he asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "You wille as a witness. If you need time to gather evidence or something, the police will give you some. Then you can bring yourwyer with you."


    "Thank you for exining. I nned toe alone because I don''t have awyer."


    "That''s fine. However, it will be better if youe with awyer. Can I leave now?"


    Radmilo nodded, and Alston slowly disappeared from his sight. Then he turned his gaze to Carl, who looked like he wanted to say something.


    "I''ll alsoe as a witness to help you," Carl said with a serious face. "Actually, Keith wants you toe in as a suspect. I overheard his conversation with Dianest night."


    "Did he fail because there was no evidence to prove that I was a suspect?"


    "Exactly. They''ve investigated and found nothing about you. That night, Keith also rambled on to say that you were the mastermind behind the gate explosion on Broken Hill."


    It was something Radmilo had expected. When he was trapped in the axolotl monster dungeon, Keith tantly looked at him with suspicion.


    "How can he think that way?" Radmilo chuckled softly. "I''m sorry. But that sounds funny to me. I also heard a gate had exploded in Germany. How do I get there? Plus, I was cleaning up Joshua''s store when the gate exploded in there."


    Carl looked around to find Joshua because Radmilo mentioned his name. However, he could not find the man. "Is Joshua still taking care of his store?"


    "I think so. He''s still in Adide with Hannah."


    "You should ask them toe here. They can help you when the police interrogate you. I remember they were also near you when the gate exploded on Broken Hill."


    Radmilo gave a nod. "Of course. I''ll ask them for help."


    "Do you have time? I need to talk about something important."


    Carl sounded more serious than before. It seemed he wanted to discuss the important matter in private. Therefore, Radmilo agreed, and they got into a car.


    As soon as Carl started the car, he began to talk. "I''ll find the bestwyer for you. Don''t refuse. Your problem can be solved if you get help from awyer."


    "If you help me a lot, I don''t know how to repay you," Radmilo said, his voice happy and confused.


    "Actually, I used to think that you were troublesome for being involved with Gordan''s death case. I sincerely apologize. But whenever I see you, I always think of myself. I was once in a position where no one helped me. Thus, I want to help you as much as I can. "


    Radmilo listened in silence. He knew that the important thing Carl wanted to tell him was not why the man helped him.


    "You remember that I overheard Keith and Diane''s conversation, right?" Carl looked doubtful for a moment before continuing his words. "I heard they''re nning something against you."


    "Huh? What are they nning?"


    "They want to find out more about you. That''s why Keith told Diane to get out of Team C. She will be transferred to Team B to watch over you. I''m telling you this because I''m afraid Diane might do something to investigate you."


    When Radmilo killed Gordan, he knew it would not be an easy end. That was why he did not leave any fingerprints or other evidence in the dungeon.


    The case of their death would never be revealed forever. Also, Diane would find nothing about him. The girl would be disappointed because she assumed her brother was overly suspicious of an innocent person.


    "From now on, I''ll be careful with Miss Smith. But I''m sure she did it because she cares about other people. She doesn''t want another incident that could take many lives," Radmilo said with a smile, though he was cursing Diane inwardly for being too obedient to Keith.


    Carl nced briefly at Radmilo. He sighed because the man beside him faced the situation with positive thoughts. "The team leader already knew about this and he asked me to look after you. Diane knows you''re at the evacuation site, so you must leave."


    "But I don''t know where to go."


    "That''s why I took you in the car. Jim has rented out an apartment for you. If you want to repay his kindness, then you can do it after joining the raid with us."


    "Please convey my gratitude to the team leader."


    Radmilo pretended to be happy the entire way to the apartment. Others might think that Jim had a good attitude. However, Radmilo realized Jim helped him because he did not like Keith.


    Their rtionship was not good from the start. Therefore, Jim protected Radmilo from hindering Keith and Diane''s investigation. He was extremely childish. Nheless, Radmilo saw it as beneficial because he could get a free ce to live.


    ***


    It had been three hours since Maido checked the documents sent by Cyril. The documents contained information about the world''s evil organizations. Still, he could not find the person he was looking for in the information.


    Whether it was a member or leader of the organization. None of them had the physique of someone who would kill Maido in the future. It made him even more anxious.


    "Why I can''t find out anything about him? Did Cyril provide me with iplete information?"


    Maido crumpled the papers and threw them on the floor. He grabbed his hair in frustration. Of course, he had to feel that way because the IRO emergency meeting was constantly haunting him.


    If The Dungeons and Gates Security Council sanctioned him, he would not receive any security from them. Maido believed the person he was looking for was trying to kill him long ago.


    However, that person could not do that since the IRO had always protected Maido. The situation would change when the IRO stopped paying attention to him. The longer Maido thought about it, the more he was trapped in fear because someone wanted to destroy him.

 Chapter 44 Magic Contract Agreement

    Maido tried to calm himself by thinking about what he should do. He made a lot of money after joining the IRO and could use it to find a safe ce to live with his brothers.


    Death was an inevitable fate. However, Maido had the power to avoid death. He could cheat the time of his death using his power.


    First of all, Maido had to remember the physique of the person who was going to kill him. He did not recognize that person''s face since, in his vision of the future, he was covered in a cloak and was wearing a half-ck mask.


    Nheless, he found the person had a cut on his lip. Then the man was taller and bigger than him. From now on, he would keep his distance when meeting someone with such physical characteristics.


    "Yeah. I''ll be safe if I stay away from him."


    Maido slowly regained hisposure. He opened a drawer to take out a paper containing an illustration of the person he was thinking of. He directly drew the figure of that person when he used his power to see into the future.


    That person killed him using a dagger with two curved des in one hilt. Maido never encountered an awakener who used such a weapon. That person also killed him in silence, which made himck many references.


    "It won''t be difficult to avoid him when we meet if I also know his voice."


    Maido cursed in his mind. He was sure he never got into trouble with anyone. It made him think the person who wanted to destroy him was a person from the future who had returned to the past.


    His fear increased because he had thought about the terrible possibility. If his assumptions were correct, then he and the person had a serious conflict, which turned the person enraged and motivated to kill him.


    "What happened between us that he hates me so much? Could it be that I killed him in our previous life?"


    Maido found a ray of hope when he thought about it. That mysterious person was strong enough if he really went back in time. But still, he could die in his previous life.


    Either way, Maido had to find something that could be used to kill his tough opponent. He did not have any clues, but he was sure what he was looking for belonged to the IRO.


    People did not know the IRO had a secret research team. They researched everything else rted to the gate and awakeners. They would not publish the information they know if the information could threaten them.


    Maido had no connection with the secret team, but he could approach them since the team was under the supervision of The Dungeons and Gates Security Council. He would find a way to get into the secret research team.


    ***


    Today was the day Radmilo would meet Clem to discuss their contract. He was in a pretty good mood because Jim gave him an apartment. He found peace there. The atmosphere in his apartment was different from the evacuation site, which was often noisy.


    Radmilo intended to go to Clem''s dungeon after finishing his breakfast. However, he heard a noise from outside while eating his toast. He had to leave his apartment to find out what was going on.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found people crowding around one person. Radmilo immediately realized the person was famous from the moment people turned on their cell phone cameras.


    "Diane, why did you suddenly move here? Did you fight with your family?"


    Radmilo narrowed his eyes when he heard Diane''s name being mentioned. He did not expect the girl to move into his apartment just to investigate him. The girl''s condition looked much better than when they metst time in the dungeon.


    It seemed that Diane was wearing dentures to cover the teeth that Clem had crushed two days ago. Radmilo threw away those thoughts when he noticed Diane''s gaze fall on him.


    Realizing the girl was about to do something, Radmilo decided to close the door. However, Diane waved at him first before he could turn the doorknob.


    "Woah, you live here too?"


    Her actions drew people''s attention to Radmilo. They had never met the man before. He seemed to be a new resident in this apartment. How could Diane know this ordinary man?


    "I''m d to see you again. Thank you for saving me that time," Radmilo said with a smile because people were watching him.


    He paid little attention when Diane was talking about the gate explosion. As the girl spoke, he only thought about the contract he was about to sign with Clem.


    "...I just moved here today. I hope we can get along."


    Finally, Diane ended the story about her fight with the axolotl monster. She gave Radmilo onest wave before going into her apartment.


    Radmilo took a deep breath when he found out their apartment was next door. He then closed his apartment door after smiling at the people who were still crowding around.


    "What''s wrong with that girl? Makes me want to crush her dentures."


    Diane''s sudden arrival broke Radmilo''s mood. It turned out that he still could not run away from the girl, even after moving into the new apartment. From now on, he had to be extra careful in his actions because Diane was watching him closely.


    After finishing his breakfast, Radmilo immediately continued his n to go to the dungeon in the former Tasmanian Devil guild building. Of course, he used his power to stop time because no one should know if he went there.


    The guild building had be a dungeon now. There were warning boards and magic chains surrounding the dungeon. The chains prevented ordinary people from entering there.


    Radmilo was able to ovee it because he was an awakener. He turned off his skill effect just for that dungeon. Clem came up as soon as he entered there. It appeared that the monster had been waiting for him.


    "I''ve made the contract. You can say what you think about it," Radmilo spoke, preventing Clem from greeting him.


    The monster looked displeased for a moment as his gills turned dark. However, Clem soon forgot about his irritation when Radmilo took out a magic contract.


    "We have to sign the contract today because I have other things to do. I can revise it if there''s something you don''t agree with."


    Radmilo then cast a spell and the inscription in the contract appeared in the air, so Clem could read it.


    [Magic Contract Agreement


    Between:


    Party A: Radmilo Laiv


    and:


    Party B: Clem


    The parties agree as follows:


    1. Party A agrees to assist Party B in destroying half the human poption on earth


    2. Party B agrees to support Party A in taming 100 Instruments


    3. The parties acknowledge and agree that this magic contract cannot be terminated within a year


    The parties cannot apply for termination...]


    Clem thought for a while after reading the magic contract. "How about my task? Do I not need to protect you?"


    "I don''t want to make such a use because there''s nothing I can give. You don''t need to protect me and neither do I. We just need to do the uses in the contract," Radmilo exined as he handed Clem the contract he had been holding for a long time.


    "Are you sure you can meet use number one?"


    "I won''t write that use if I''m not sure."


    One year was a short time for Clem. Therefore, he felt a little doubtful about Radmilo destroying the human poption in that period. But still, he had to believe because the magic contract could not be broken.


    There was an unwritten use regarding magic contracts. If both parties vited the use, then magic would take their lives. That was why the International Guild Council forbade guild masters from entering into magic contracts with hunters.


    Magic contracts weremonly used by monster tamers or bad guys who wanted to enve others. If Radmilo dared to propose a magic contract with a use that did not harm either party, then that meant he was confident he would not vite the contract.


    "I just need to sign that contract with my blood, right?" Clem finally decided after much thought.


    Radmilo nodded and took out a dagger from his inventory. "I''ve signed this contract. If you agree, then I can help get your blood."


    "Actually, I want to talk about the Instruments before signing this contract. I can help you approach them, but they don''t like humans. They will only be affected by the power of monster tamers."


    Even though Clem spoke seriously, Radmilo did not find it difficult. Instead, he sighed and replied, "All I have to do is frighten them into signing a contract. Modern problems require modern solutions."


    Clem''s gills turned purple upon hearing Radmilo''s words. He had no idea what would happen to the Instruments if the man did as he stated.

 Chapter 45 New Information

    "Be careful what you do to the Instruments. It would be better if you don''t force them. That way, they will obey you and give you more support."


    Radmilo regarded Clem''s exnation with a look of disinterest. He was not interested in getting close to the monsters on a personal level. Both time and effort would be wasted.


    He had to put a lot of effort into taming one monster. ording to research, it took a monster tamer three months on average to befriend a monster.


    "I won''t waste my time just to tame a monster. In addition, I want a hundred monsters to be my followers within a year. It will be up to you to either tame them or convince them to follow me."


    Clem fell silent as Radmilo''s words went against his will. He did not want the Instruments to be forced to sign a contract because he was friends with some of them.


    Moreover, he already knew Radmilo''s character. The man had many faces. Clem remembered well that Radmilo always cursed the IRO during their fights. When the IRO people visited the dungeon to check them, however, the man immediately transformed into a loyal dog.


    In short, Clem should not have put his trust in Radmilo. But he had no other choice because the humans had grown to be very strong. He needed to work with a powerful human if he was going to win against them.


    "The Instruments cannot be forced into signing a contract by all humans. Only humans they dere to be strong can do that. You must keep in mind that even if you kill them, they won''t be impressed. They have high standards regarding strong humans," Clem exined again.


    This time, Radmilo did not say what he thought right away. He fell silent as his memories brought him back to the time he fought the female crow monster at Former Cobbler Creek Recreation Park.


    He turned down the monster''s offer because he did not require her talent. Now he understood why the monster was trying to work out an agreement with him. It appeared that the monster intended to leave the dungeon.


    "The Instruments mostly don''t like humans," Clem spoke again as soon as he realized Radmilo did not argue with him. "They won''t be happy to sign a contract with others since it restricts their freedom. If you don''t want to tame them, then you have to impress them."


    After giving it some thought, Radmilo replied, "Okay. I will try to avoid pressuring them. Besides, I want to exin our n. They will probably agree when they find out that you, their friend, are also following me."


    "I think the same! I will sign the contract with you. However, you have to revise it by adding a use that says you won''t kill me. You don''t have my trust, you know."


    "But I want to kill you just once. I got a quest to kill you. For your information, I never miss a monthly quest."


    Clem knew about the monthly quest because he had talked about it with Glover. He did not expect Radmilo to still want to kill him, despite the fact they were going to sign a contract.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Our rtionship isn''t something special in my opinion. Therefore, I don''t care if I have to kill you. After all, you wille back alive after being killed," said Radmilo, knowing what the monster in front of him was thinking.


    "If you kill me in the dungeon, I will indeed respawn. But I will really die if I get killed outside the dungeon."


    "Deal. I will kill you here afterpleting my other quest."


    Following that, Radmilo made the contract''s uses the changes Clem had requested. They ended up signing the magic contract.


    However, Radmilo did not end their meeting because his purpose ining to the dungeon was not just to make a contract. He changed the topic by saying, "I already told you I wanted to ask you a few questions when we meet again."


    "I know. Unfortunately, I''m not an Instrument that has connections with many Prime Movers. Because of that, my knowledge is limited," Clem replied in a low tone.


    "Then you must tell me which Instrument has many connections with people in your world."


    "Of course. But still, I also know a few things, so you may ask now."


    "What will happen if the Instruments win?"


    Clem''s gills turned dark from remembering that the Instruments had yet to win over the humans. "We will return to our world and live as before we came to yours."


    "Will the power that sponsors give to humans not disappear? I can still picture the system appearing after my awakening. It asked for consent so the power could enter my body. In the agreement, I saw the sponsors would not take back the powers they gave to awakeners."


    "I don''t know for sure. However, I heard rumors the Prime Movers won''t take back the powers they gave. They want to know what the humans will do if the Instruments win and disappear from the earth."


    Radmilo understood what the Prime Movers were trying to do. They must have been interested in what happened. That would be a different story if humans had power when there were no monsters to beat.


    The awakeners became hunters because they felt responsible. The monsters could only be beaten by their power. However, they would be indecisive when the monsters disappeared. Some of them would believe they have no more responsibilities.


    Theft, murder, bullying?


    They would assume that fighting crime was not their responsibility. The police were responsible for that. The chosen humans could have the desire tomit crimes when they were not bound by responsibility.


    The disappearance of monsters and dungeons raised a bad potential. The IRO would organize the hunters when that happened. However, if most of the hunters rebelled, they might have problems.


    "I will help the Instruments to win," Radmilo said, then asked Clem to exin more about the world of Instruments and Prime Movers.


    It took Radmilo two hours to talk with Clem. He wrote down everything the monster said. It turned out that Clem was quite useful, more than he expected.


    Radmilo returned to his apartment while remembering Clem''s words about the system created by the Prime Mover. The system was not perfect, as Clem had stated earlier.


    Still, the system was quite helpful for supporters and sponsors. They could guess what the awakeners had done through their inventory and the titles they got. Anything that entered the system would be reported by the supporter to the sponsor in real-time.


    Clem said the system could not monitor human activity like CCTV. In addition, the system also did not allow awakeners tomunicate with Prime Movers. It was because the Prime Movers regarded the awakeners as their pawns and had no right to talk to them.


    Then a Prime Mover who made the system sold the ''monitoring'' item to the sponsors. The item could monitor whatever awakeners were doing, but it was sold for a high price.


    The world where the Prime Movers and Instruments lived was simr to the human world. There were transactions, too. What made the difference was the fact that they had magical powers, unlike humans.


    Clem exined the Instrument''s life was the same as humans. They worked to make anything that could be sold and earned money.


    However, the Instruments had to obey the Prime Mover who led their kingdom. Radmilo concluded the Prime Movers were tyrants while the Instruments were their ves.


    Then he got a new fact that not all the Instruments have a characteristic like a monster. Most of them had a physical resemnce to humans. However, the Prime Movers used magic that turned them into monsters before being sent to earth.


    Radmilo understood better why Clem wanted to defeat the humans. At the very least, the Instruments had a better life in their world, even though they were still subordinate to the Prime Mover.


    ''Are the Prime Movers not afraid their actions will backfire on them?''


    The question appeared in Radmilo''s mind. If humans knew the facts about Prime Movers, they would probably try to trick the system into getting out of control.


    Unfortunately, the Instruments already hated humans because they thought humans were the cause of their suffering. Everything might change if they open their hearts to humans and start working together.


    Even so, humans would not believe it right away because they also considered the Instruments as monsters. The Prime Movers appeared to have anticipated that humans and Instruments would not get along.


    Radmilo stopped thinking about it when he arrived at his apartment. He started to outline his strategy for messing with the IRO''s emergency meeting.


    After meeting Clem, he became interested in making a contract with the Instruments and leading them to wreak havoc. They could help him to withstand attacks from those present at the emergency meeting.

 Chapter 46 Zivile The Snake Woman

    Radmilo had noted down all the Instruments mentioned by Clem and intended to meet one of them today. The serpent-bodied female monster in the Skeleton Lake Dungeon caught his attention.


    The hunters did not want to enter the dungeon because the monster could tempt humans. Anyone who entered the dungeon would fall for Zivile, the female monster with the body of a snake.


    They would fall in love with her and forget they had to fight the monster. Even though Zivile was not good at fighting, she could defeat the hunters the moment they entered her dungeon because of her seduction magic.


    However, her magic would not affect the hunters stronger than her. Radmilo had faced monsters with such magic in his previous life. They often tempt ordinary humans to enter their dungeon.


    Radmilo was interested in Zivile because he could use the monster to disrupt the IRO emergency meeting. With her seduction magic, he could make some of the people present at the meeting lose their minds.


    First of all, he had to escape from Diane, who was following him. He pretended toe out of the apartment to buy something at the supermarket. The girl was not going to let him live in peace for quite some time.


    Diane used her invisibility power and followed Radmilo from behind. She would never have imagined that the man had noticed her existence in the first ce.


    ''He just acts like a normal person. Was he really the cause of the gate explosion? I think Keith was drunk when he talked about it.''


    Diane thought to herself as she realized Radmilo had not done anything suspicious. The man acted like other people. There was nothing special about him.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo chose a drink in the disy refrigerator and then snapped his fingers. He was sure Diane would not see that because his hand was covered in soda cans. As soon as time stopped, he immediately came out of the supermarket.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible so she doesn''t get suspicious," Radmilo muttered as he looked at his watch. After that, he used the <Speed ??Up> skill to speed up his running time.


    He reached the dungeon in just a few minutes. The dungeon he was looking for was in the forest.


    Radmilo knew the dungeon''s location from Clem. He also came to know that monsters could move their dungeons to where they wanted. However, they could only do that once, and Clem had used his chance to meet Radmilo.


    That important information dispelled Radmilo''s curiosity. The IRO was once confused because some dungeons around the world moved to other ces. It turned out that the Prime Movers gave the Instruments such a chance.


    If the dungeon moved to a crowded ce, then the Instruments could kill a lot of humans. They moved their dungeons to schools, tourist attractions, office buildings, and other ces withrge poptions of humans.


    [You have entered the Skeleton Lake Dungeon!


    Mid-Level Dungeon


    Danger Rank: B]


    The notification appeared when Radmilo entered a dungeon with a smallke. He had only taken a few steps when his footnded on something that made him ufortable.


    Radmilo cursed after discovering he had stepped on a bone fragment. When he looked around, he noticed that the dungeon was littered with human skulls.


    "Looks like the monster here is also working as a grave guard."


    The skulls in the dungeon would make anyone think they have entered a graveyard. However, Radmilo knew the skulls were humans who had been affected by Zivile''s magic.


    They could not be woken up by anything and would be trapped in the dungeon with Zivile forever. There were still monsters with such magical abilities. Radmilo encountered them after joining the IRO.


    This was the first time he had faced a monster with seduction magic in Australia. He had never met a monster called Zivile before.


    "Who''s the boss here? Come over here! I want to talk to you."


    There was no answer to Radmilo''s shout. The dungeon waspletely deserted, like a graveyard. He had expected the dungeon to not have many monsters because the gates surrounding it were small.


    Radmilo walked through the dungeon to find Zivile''s whereabouts. After walking quite a distance, he found a cave near theke. His heart pounded harder as his feet stepped closer to the cave.


    He recognized it as the result of Zivile''s magic right away. Even though he would not be affected by it, his heart was still beating fast.


    [Magical damage detected in your heart!]


    [The reward you got from defeating the ''Enchanting Monsters'' has been used]


    [The magical damage was mitigated by <Rebellion to Seduction Magic>]


    As soon as the system notification appeared, Radmilo''s heart began to beat normally again. He had finally arrived at the cave. He could see some people there.


    They appeared to be the ones affected by seduction magic. Radmilo could see their bones through their skin. Then he turned his gaze to a woman sitting among the people.


    The woman was Zivile, a hybrid-type monster. She had a human body from head to belly, but below her waist was a long red snake tail.


    Zivile examined Radmilo from head to toe before speaking. "I have sensed a humaning to my ce. You seem to be a strong human. You''re not even affected by my magic."


    "Exactly. I''m very strong and don''t have any weird fetishes about snake women. Thus, I will not be affected by your magic," Radmilo replied as he took out a sword from his inventory. He was ready to use his weapon at any moment if Zivile asked him to fight.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "It all depends on the situation. To be honest, I came here with good intentions."


    Zivile had intended to use her seduction magic more powerfully than before. Radmilo''s words, however, prevented her from doing so. She furrowed her brows since no human had ever been kind to her.


    Strong humans who were resistant to her magic were always talking about cores. Zivile immediately understood they could obtain the core after defeating her. She used humans under her influence to exin what was happening in the human world.


    They exined the hunters used her core to make an item that was sold at a high price. If someone used the item, then they could make other people like them.


    The item wasmonly used by anyone who wanted to increase their poprity, such as celebrities, for example. The hunters wanted Zivile''s rare core to sell it for a high price. They even did illegal things by bribing dungeon guards, because the government forbade hunters from entering Zivile''s dungeon.


    Unfortunately, many of them failed and ended up trapped in the dungeon forever. Zivile let them be affected by her magic. It was fun to see them because those people loved her so much that they did not care about anything else.


    They would not eat even if they were hungry. All they did was stare at Zivile with admiration and wait for death toe to them.


    "You don''t seem interested in my core. What''s your purpose ining here?" Zivile asked carefully. The mysterious man looked confident about his power.


    "Clem said he would contact you to exin my arrival. Didn''t you read his message?"


    Zivile frowned. The Prime Mover created a system that allowed the Instruments tomunicate with each other. However, she rarely used themunication system because many Instruments contacted her.


    Before being sent to earth, Zivile was famous for having influenced the feelings of many Instruments. It turned out they were still under her influence and always contacted her through the system.


    Radmilo''s words made Zivile read the message sent by Clem. The confused frown on her forehead grew even more after learning that Clem made a contract with Radmilo. Clem also exined the man could help her if she built a rtionship with him.


    "Do you want to make a contract with me?" Radmilo asked when he realized Zivile had finished reading the message from Clem.


    However, the serpent monster did not show any interest. Instead, she replied, "Clem is a stupid brat since he put his trust in you. However, I will not sign a contract with an ordinary human."


    "Do I have to kill you to show my skills?"


    "Listen, you need to know that you''re not the only one who can kill me. I have died several times because of humans. If you want to show your power in that way, then I will not be impressed."


    Radmilo had already predicted that convincing the monsters would be difficult. That was what made him want to force them to sign a contract. However, he could not do that because he was reminded of Clem''s words.


    After thinking for a while, Radmilo finally said, "I will bring five strong monster cores in one day. You''re free to make another request if you want. What do you think?"

 Chapter 47 Forest Of Death

    Zivile deliberated on what she should do with Radmilo''s offer. It exceeded her expectations. She had never thought the man would be so confident in saying she could make another request.


    Even his tone sounded nonchnt when he said he could kill five powerful monsters in one day. Killing monsters was not as simple as swallowing medicine three times a day.


    However, Zivile was intrigued to challenge Radmilo, since the man had shown his arrogance. She wanted to know how long that arrogance couldst.


    "That''s a good proposal. I''ll consider your offer if you''re willing to kill the monsters I want. How about bringing the ten monster cores?"


    Radmilo immediately replied, "Deal. I''ll bring you the ten monster cores you want. However, I have the right to refuse if you tell me to kill monsters outside the country."


    "Alright. Give me some time to provide data about the monster you''re about to kill."


    Zivile immediately sought information about the powerful monsters in Australia through the Instruments that contacted her. As she searched for the information, she stole nces at Radmilo, who did not show any change in expression.


    To be honest, she was very surprised when the man agreed to her request in such a short time. She expected Radmilo would consider it for at least fifteen minutes. However, he answered within a few seconds, as if killing monsters was his daily life.


    Clem did not tell Zivile what power Radmilo had. He wanted Zivile to witness Radmilo''s power, which made him willing to sign the contract. That made Zivile assume Radmilo''s sponsor was a powerful Prime Mover.


    "Are you done? I''m ready to take information from you," Radmilo said, snapping Zivile out of her thoughts. He had taken the stationery out of his inventory ever since he agreed to her request.


    Zivile asked for more time before providing information about the monsters. It contained the types, locations, and abilities of the monsters that Radmilo would fight.


    "All those monsters are unaffected by my magic. You know what that means, right? They are stronger than me. I think some of them have an S level of danger. Please remember that I will not be responsible if you die in battle," Zivile exined after she finished giving information about the monsters.


    Radmilo nodded as he put his book back into the inventory. His face still looked calm as he said, "You don''t need to think about that since I won''t lose."


    "Alright, I''ll keep your word. When will you bring the cores?"


    "Let''s meet again tomorrow at the same time and ce."


    "Sure. I''ll be waiting here for you tomorrow."


    Radmilo and Zivile reached a deal. After that, Radmilo left the dungeon using the targeted teleportation stone. He returned to the supermarket and deactivated his


    skill.


    Diane found herself following Radmilo as time passed again. She was sure the man had just left the supermarket after purchasing some groceries and was on his way back to the apartment.


    However, the girl felt something wrong had happened. She had no idea what was wrong because everything appeared to be normal. Radmilo did not buy anything suspicious and returned to his apartment without stopping.


    Diane could not get into the man''s apartment because her movement would be restricted. People were more aware of her presence in a quiet ce. If she took a wrong step and made a sound in Radmilo''s apartment, then he would know someone had intruded on his privacy.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo took the apple he got from the supermarket and ate it. He looked at the fruit and said, "Activate skill one."


    [Skill 1 <Speed ??Up> has been used!]


    [Select a target to be affected by <Speed ??Up>]


    "Apple in my hand," he answered quickly.


    [The <Speed ??Up> skill has been used on the target; Apple]


    A momentter, the apple in Radmilo''s hand turned rotten. His power elerated the time of apple decay. He had used his first skill to kill humans, and it worked.


    Radmilo thought of using the skill when killing Emrickter. He also considered killing as many people as possible in the IRO emergency meeting.


    Actually, he did not know who gave the order to kill him. The order coulde from one of the heads of the council and get approved by the general chairman of the IRO. He would not find the answer since people''s memories were reset when he returned to the past.


    That was what made Radmilo want to kill important people in the IRO. The person who gave the order to kill him must be among them. He would use their emergency meeting as a chance for revenge.


    "I hope the bastards from the Phantom guild will also attend the meeting," Radmilo said as he threw the rotten apple in his hand into the trash can.


    Then he snapped his fingers to stop time and left the apartment. Today he woulde to the Forest of Death Dungeon. He wore his best armor and carried a long sword with him.


    Zivile told him the monster in the forest dungeon was Karm the Undead. The dungeon had an hour''s drive from the apartment. However, Radmilo was able to arrive quickly due to using his power.


    When he got there, he saw the words ''in use'' on the dungeon guard post. That meant some hunters were on a raid. The Guild Union had arranged which guild''s hunter team would be in charge of the dungeon.


    But still, other hunters could also enter the dungeon as long as the official raid team had done their job. The dungeon guard was on duty to prevent other hunters from entering the dungeon.


    The rule did not apply to Radmilo because he had stopped time. He could enter the dungeon freely and deactivate his skill in that dungeon.


    [You have entered the Forest of Death Dungeon!


    High-Level Dungeon


    Danger Rank: A+]


    As soon as the notification appeared, a wolf suddenly ran and jumped at Radmilo. He did not receive any injuries because he was able to dodge in time. The wolf that attacked him was not a monster. It was a real wolf trapped in the dungeon.


    The wolf attacked Radmilo because he was hit by the magic of Karm the Undead, the dungeon boss. Karm had an army of undead that surrounded Radmilo after he killed the wolf. The dungeon was famous for its high density of undead.


    They had incredible speed and were very intelligent. When Radmilo wanted to snap his fingers, they could sense he was plotting something. They all ran and prevented him from snapping his fingers.


    "Alright, I won''t be using my skills for now," Radmilo spoke up and shed his sword quickly. Each attack dealt damage to the undead. He killed five of them immediately.


    Their limbs, however, would gradually return to the torso. The necromantic magic used to create them was extremely powerful and difficult to defeat.


    "It''s pointless to go after them one by one. I need to defeat the whole group."


    While dealing damage to the undead, his sword released a sh of fire that destroyed everything in its range. Radmilo would not feel pain, no matter how much fire damage was inflicted on him.


    He got the magic sword from a great cksmith. In an instant, he yed all the undead in front of him. They were all reduced to nothing more than bones. The bones could regenerate at any time.


    That was why Radmilo needed to deliver greater damage to the entire group. He repeated the attack until the dungeon becamepletely deserted. The undead were nowhere to be found.


    It seemed they needed time to regenerate because the damage they received was quite severe. Radmilo used this opportunity to flee and search for the dungeon boss.


    He walked around the dungeon until he came across arge hole. Without hesitation, he jumped into the hole. It turned out the hole led him into a tunnel.


    Radmilo took one of the torches from the tunnel wall and used it as a light. As soon as he walked inside, he found a room with an intricately carved door.


    When he touched the door, he heard someone say from inside, "Wee. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Radmilo immediately knew the owner of the voice was Karm the Undead. A momentter, therge door opened, allowing him to enter.


    "So, you were the one who was able to stop my troops."


    The voice rang out across the room. Radmilo looked at the mummy figure that was three meters away from him. The mummy was about ten feet tall, with his body armor covered in bandages.


    The mummy was Karm the Undead. He slung arge ax over his shoulder. The entire tunnel shook as he stood up and took a step.


    Karm''s intimidation, on the other hand, had no effect on Radmilo. Instead, he stared at Karm fearlessly. His gaze was filled with boldness and arrogance, which made Karm want to poke his eye out.

 Chapter 48 Thanks For The Fight

    The main weakness of the undead was a fire. That was why Radmilo carried the me sword with him. Ordinary weapons did very little damage. Therefore, the hunters who entered the undead dungeon were required to buy weapons that could support their fight.


    Even the undead were immune to poison. They were usually not smart enough. However, the undead in the Forest of Death Dungeon differed from the other undead. They were intelligent and had fast movements.


    Radmilo was certain Karm the Undead was smarter than the undead he had previously defeated. If he wanted to use his power, he had to be cautious.


    "Where are your friends? Are they dead?" Karm thought Radmilo was a hunter from the raid team who camete into the dungeon.


    However, Radmilo immediately fixed his misunderstanding. "I have no friends. I came here alone to beat you."


    Karmughed when he saw Radmilo pointing the sword at him. In his eyes, the longsword seemed small. He also assumed Radmilo would lose if he stepped on the man.


    The mummy stoppedughing when Radmilo swung his sword. He purposely did not dodge to see what kind of damage the sword had, which made his undead army take a long time to regenerate.


    The sh of the longsword was followed by mes that melted Karm''s armor. It was a magical armor that could withstand a great deal of damage. The hunters who fought him needed at least twenty sword shes before they could destroy his armor.


    Now Karm understood how his undead army was defeated by Radmilo. He had to keep his eyes on the man''s magic sword. If he waste to dodge, then it would damage his entire armor and body.


    "I don''t think this is a good time to think about my sword." Radmilo swung his sword again.


    Karm, on the other hand, evaded the attack this time. He ducked to the side and shed Radmilo with his ax. His attack failed as the man jumped at him while trying to strike one more time.


    Karm quickly blocked Radmilo''s de with the hilt of his ax. He pushed his ax, causing Radmilo to fly away. Despite this, the man kept his bnce andnded perfectly on the ground.


    "Why don''t you use your power?" Karm asked during the fight.


    After fighting so many hunters, he came to know they had a trigger to awaken their powers. This fact makes him always prevent every hunter from using their powers.


    However, he realized Radmilo had done nothing to activate his power. The man seemed to have known he would make it impossible for him to do the trigger.


    "Why should I use my power?" Radmilo jumped a second time, trying to cut off Karm''s head, but was immediately stopped by the mummy.


    When he hit the ground again, he said, "You can''t even beat me when I haven''t used my power. But I must admit that you''re strong because you can counteract all of my attacks."


    Karm was smart and strong, so he could guess the direction of Radmilo''s attack and block it. However, he had poor emotional control. Radmilo''s words sparked his anger. He began to brutally attack the man.


    He lunged, shing his ax, but all of his attacks were well absorbed by Radmilo''s sword. The sword was not as big as his ax, however, it could counterattack well.


    Karm tried to stop Radmilo by jumping onto him, but the man easily dodged andnded on top of him. Before Radmilo cut his head, he first grabbed the man''s body and mmed him down.


    "Don''t think about hitting my head! You can''t do it."


    Radmilo rolled on the ground but managed to stand before crashing into the door. He plunged his sword into the ground, making Karm frown warily.


    A momentter, Radmilo jumped up and used the hilt of his sword as a foothold. In no time, he jumped again to deliver a lunge kick to Karm''s head.


    Karm was equally quick, so he could protect his head from Radmilo''s attack. The kick, however, shattered his shoulder de and severed his left hand from his torso.


    The shock of losing his arm made the mummy take a step back to keep his distance from Radmilo. He knew the man was tough, but the damage to his shoulder surprised him.


    Even his shoulder took some time to regenerate, proving that Radmilo''s kick dealt the same amount of damage as strong weapons.


    "To be honest, this fight was a bit disappointing. You''re not as strong as Zivile says."


    Radmilo examined Karm''s left hand, which was gradually returning to the mummy''s body.


    Meanwhile, Karm woke up from his shock and fought Radmilo again. This time, his attacks were more powerful than before.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t let you go until you die!" Karm yelled while swinging his ax. Still, Radmilo could avoid it.


    Realizing he could not defeat Radmilo alone, he then cast a spell, and the ground shook violently.


    Radmilo smiled when he saw the undead armying out of the ground. Karm''s power was undeniable. However, the mummy was not among the most powerful monsters he had ever encountered.


    The undead army was led by two big mummies, and the rest were skeletons. They were all fast-moving, so they could reach Radmilo in no time. The man readied his sword. He was prepared to deal with them.


    "This army is stronger than the ones you defeated before," told Karm, reading Radmilo''s expression.


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t use all of my strength against your undead army previously."


    Radmilo refused to be underestimated. There were no gaps in the undead army''s formation, and they attacked at incredible speeds. Even so, he was superior because he could destroy them with a single sh of his sword.


    The undead army was about to break through when they regenerated, but Radmilo could defend himself and defeat them again.


    They were unable to break through the man''s defenses. Karm could not just watch the fight after seeing that. He had to make sure that Radmilo would not escape alive.


    However, the man kept blocking all of Karm''s attacks. Radmilo did not look overwhelmed when he fought Karm and the undead army at the same time. He could dodge as well as attack with dexterity.


    Their fightsted a long time. In the end, Radmilo made the undead army unable to regenerate anymore. He also managed to demolish the armor that was protecting Karm''s body.


    "You''re not going to run away?" Radmilo smiled mockingly.


    Karm red at Radmilo as he tried to find any weakness in his opponent. However, he found none.


    "No need to do that," Radmilo spoke again. "I''ll kill you, anyway."


    With a sudden movement, Karm swung his ax. Radmilo easily avoided it and shed his sword at Karm''s neck. His attack missed its target as the mummy dodged to the side.


    Radmilo had grown tired of this fight. He did not use his power on purpose because he wanted to try fighting with just his sword. It turned out that even an A-ss monster like Karm could not satisfy him.


    "You''re a formidable opponent, Karm. Thanks for the fight."


    Karm''s pupils constricted as mes engulfed Radmilo''s sword. When the man lunged at him, he held back the sword with his ax. However, the sword was stronger than before, shattering his ax in an instant.


    Before the mummy could react, Radmilo swung his sword toward him. The sword pierced through Karm''s chest. After that, the sword''s mes scorched the bandages that wrapped around the mummy''s body.


    It was a fire that would continue to burn and could only be extinguished if Karm could not regenerate anymore. Because Karm was the strongest in the dungeon, it took a long time for the fire to do significant damage to Karm.


    But still, Karm eventually stopped regenerating. As soon as the fire was put out, a ck stone appeared, and Radmilo grabbed it. The ck stone was the core requested by Zivile and sought after by many hunters.


    The core could be used to make effective healing potions. The potions were not only useful for hunters, but also for humans. It had the potential to heal any wounds and help relieve serious illnesses.


    Many hunters werepeting to defeat Karm the Undead. Unfortunately, the Guild Union had arranged that only A-rank hunters could enter the Forest of Death Dungeon. It was because if a hunter died in that dungeon, they would be part of the undead army.


    Meanwhile, the raid team was perplexed because the entrance to the dungeon boss had been sealed. That meant there was a fight going on over there.


    Moments earlier, they had also heard of a fight from another area. They could not check it because they were also fighting the undead army. When they arrived at the location, they found out there were other people in the dungeon.


    They believed the ones who defeated the undead army were the item smugglers. One person could not defeat the undead army. As a result, they felt struck by lightning to see only one man show up from the hole.

 Chapter 49 The Hunters Of The Golden Wattle Guild

    "WHO ARE YOU?!"


    Radmilo raised his hand when someone from the raid team pointed a spear at him. He had expected the raid team to greet him once he defeated Karm. There were five of them, and one had a shield with a yellow flower symbol on it.


    It was the golden wattle, Australia''s national flower. Following the appearance of the awakeners, the golden wattle was adopted as the name and symbol of the official guild. The Golden Wattle had the best hunters of any guild. All the hunters there had to go through rigorous training to get a raid license.


    "I''m a human," Radmilo finally said something after a long silence.


    The man was wearing a mask and covered in armor, making it difficult for anyone to identify him. However, everyone knew that man was no ordinary human. He could defeat Karm the Undead on his own, which was impossible for even an A-rank hunter.


    Actually, A-rank hunter could defeat Karm. Still, it would make sense if the hunter spent a long time killing the mummy. The man, on the other hand, was able to defeat Karm in a rtively short time. He was more strong than the average A-rank hunters in the world.


    "Do you smuggle dungeon items?" Wylie, the one with the spear, inquired once more. He was the leader of the raid team and had to take responsibility when there was trouble in the dungeon.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, did not take him seriously. "As I previously stated, I''m a human."


    "Answer my question properly if you don''t want this spear to pierce your neck!"


    Radmilo could feel a chill from the spear''s tip touching his neck. Wylie appeared to be about to thrust the spear if he did not respond. Unfortunately, he had no reason to be concerned about the threat.


    He calmly gripped the spear''s shaft. "You''re going to kill me with this?" he asked, his voice filled with mockery.


    "I''m not kidding. I will...!"


    Wylie''s voice caught in his throat as he realized he could not move his spear. He refused to give up by trying to put all his strength into his weapon. But still, the spear did not move an inch.


    Everyone realized this and became confused. Wylie was the most powerful of the team. As a result, they were hesitant to attack because the man had managed to overwhelm their leader.


    "I don''t have any grudge against your guild," Radmilo spoke as he removed the spear from his neck. "You should be thankful that I''m not going to kill you."


    Wylie tightened his grip on his spear. If the mysterious man was an item smuggler, he had no choice but to kill him. There were already cases where an evil organization manipted the cores of Karm the Undead.


    The organization created healing potions and sold them on the ck market for a low price. People secretly bought it because the standard price of the potion was quite expensive. The healing potions from the organization also had the same efficacy as the official potions.


    One day, there was an incident. Some people who consumed the potion died instead of being healed. It was discovered that the evil organization distributed both genuine and counterfeit healing potions. That was how they could sell potions at such low prices.


    Nheless, many people still bought the potion. Most of them were brokers. Because the potion did not affect animals, they kidnapped someone to test its authenticity.


    The brokers then sold the real potions to the pharmacy where they worked. The IRO had arrested several hical pharmacists who had been caught buying healing potions from brokers. However, the case was still happening today.


    ordingly, hunters could attack item smugglers in the Forest of Death Dungeon. The smugglers had caused a lot of trouble, and nothing good woulde of letting them live.


    "I apologize. But you''re not going to get out of here alive," Wylie closed his eyes as fire engulfed the tip of his spear.


    All the raid members understood their leader''s intentions. It was a sign they had to attack the mysterious man. Everyone had activated their powers and was ready to attack him.


    "Huh? Are you all elementalists?"


    Radmilo raised his eyebrows. All the hunters had Elemental Powers. It seemed they were the best elementalist hunters that the Golden Wattle guild had built.


    "Yes, we are elementalists," a man replied as he drew his bowstring.


    An arrow with an icing tip flew toward Radmilo a split secondter. The arrow missed its mark because the man was able to avoid it. The ice arrow became lodged in the tree trunk, causing the entire tree to freeze.


    Amos cursed in his mind because the arrow did not hit the target. Despite this, he maintained a fearless expression on his face. "Even though we are elementalists, you cannot underestimate us. We are the best elementalists the country has."


    "I agree," Radmilo said quickly, his gaze fixed on the tree frozen by Amos'' arrow. The archer''s power impressed him a little. He then raised his sword, which instantly burst into mes.


    Everyone became alert. Was that mysterious man an elementalist? Impossible. Mummy''s weakness was indeed fire, but it was not enough to defeat Karm alone. That meant the man had not shown all his abilities.


    "I''m not sure what your true power is, but I will fight you with all my heart," Wylie dered as he motioned for his team toe up with a strategy.


    Amos immediately retreated with Zoe, a healer, on the raid team. They let their friends handle the fight. Nheless, they were always willing to assist them from afar.


    Meanwhile, Wylie became the first to attack Radmilo. He would knock the man to the ground with his spear and finish him off with Drew, someone who carried a sword and shield with him.


    It was their n that was thwarted by Radmilo. The man could always dodge and deliver deadly attacks. Drew came to know the man''s me sword was so powerful that his shield was nearly broken after taking the damage.


    "Is this all you can do?"


    The question could not provoke Wylie or Drew. They remained calm, although Radmilo held back their attacks while grinning mockingly.


    At the same time, Seren the mage cast a spell and made her maximum power active. The spell summoned a hurricane that was heading straight for Radmilo.


    Wylie and Drew moved away because they did not want to be knocked by the hurricane. They waited while getting healed by Zoe. The healer possessed the element of water, which made her bound to water spirits that could heal.


    The water spirits resembled elves. They had wings on their small bodies, and their clothes were made of water.


    "Did Seren manage to get him to back down?" Zoe inquired from a distance.


    Amos, who was standing next to her, immediately shook his head. He said nothing and chose to shoot an arrow at the hurricane. Thus, he could tell whether the mysterious man still survive or not.


    On the other hand, Radmilo was trapped inside the hurricane created by Seren. He looked calm because it could not make him move an inch. While he was waiting for Seren to stop her magic, an arrow suddenly burst into the hurricane.


    "He is a good archer," Radmilo muttered after evading Amos'' arrow. However, the arrow managed to scratch his armor.


    Meanwhile, Amos frowned, knowing that his arrow had missed its target. Then he tried to attack Radmilo once more. But the oue remained the same. All of his arrows missed the target.


    Wylie had been watching Amos'' actions earlier and assumed Seren''s magic did not work on the man. He was forced to tell Seren to stop her magic to see what happened.


    After the hurricane disappeared, everyone could see Radmilo was still standing there with his hands on his sword. The man looked fine, as if he had not been trapped in a hurricane a while ago.


    "What did he say?" Drew frowned in confusion, realizing Radmilo had said something. He could not hear anything, since they were quite far away.


    Everyone waited with their hearts pounding as they understood Radmilo had used the trigger. As they blinked, something hit their neck hard and made them lose consciousness.


    Amos was the only one who was still awake. He witnessed how Radmilo moved quickly and hit the vital points on his friends'' necks with the hilt of the sword.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t kill your friends. But I will kill all of you if you piss me off a second time."


    Amos lowered his head and held his breath as Radmilo walked towards him. When the mysterious man moved away from him, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    He then clenched his fists, feeling embarrassed at secretly thanking the mysterious man for not killing him and his friends.


    Outside the dungeon, Radmilo decided to return to his apartment. He needed to meet Diane toe up with an alibi for not being in the dungeon today. Once that was done, he would continue to encounter other monsters.

 Chapter 50 Entering A High-Level Dungeon

    Diane had just finished cleaning her apartment when she got a video call from Keith. She sat on the sofa in her room, answering the video call on herptop. It turned out that Rolf, her second brother, also joined the call.


    People gossiped the Smith family had a conflict since Rolf became a member of the Golden Wattle guild. Of course, it was all a rumor because they were on a video call today. The video call would never have taken ce if they were in conflict.


    "How is your new ce going? You must be in trouble because there''s no housekeeper." Rolf was the first to start the conversation. His dark hazel irises revealed a pitying expression.


    Despite this, Diane responded nonchntly. "I''m not like you, who always requires the help of a servant. Aren''t you busy taking care of the hunters in your guild?"


    "Yes, my workload will increase from now on. My team ran into some difficulties. They failed to get to the core of Karm the Undead."


    "Really? Are the dungeon difficult for them?"


    Rolf took a deep breath and then shook his head. "They imed that a mysterious man interrupted their raid and defeated the dungeon boss. He also knocked out the entire raid team with his sword. But he didn''t attack Amos."


    "What did Amos say?"


    "He didn''t go into much detail. When the incident urred, he was only concerned with attacking him and had forgotten the man''s physical appearance. But he told me the man wore a skull mask and golden armor. He also had a me sword."


    Mysterious man, dungeon, sword. It brought Diane''s attention back to Gordan''s death. This time, however, no one died. Was that assassin not the same person who had troubled the raid team of the Golden Wattle guild?


    Meanwhile, Keith jumped in, knowing exactly what his sister was thinking.


    "Nothing like that has ever happened before. Item smugglers sometimes messed up raid teams. However, it''s strange that the mysterious man didn''t kill everyone on the raid team. Amos imed the man was extremely powerful and could defeat his raid team with the hilt of the sword."


    Diane understood what Keith was trying to say. Item smugglers would usually finish a raid team if their strength was superior. They did not want the hunters to survive and report them.


    If no one could tell about their physical appearance, it would take the IRO a long time to track down them. However, the mysterious man did not kill Amos and his friends. That meant he was not an item smuggler, so he did not have to worry the IRO would find him at a ck market auction.


    "Haha, that guy gives off ''Catch Me If You Can'' vibes," Rolf chuckled to lighten the mood, which soon became solemn. "I have reported the case and the International Guild Council will help my guild. You two don''t have to worry because it''s not your guild''s problem."


    "Well, I''m hoping the International Guild Council can help," Diane said, her voice skeptical as she recalled the mysterious man could defeat Karm on his own. The IRO would have a hard time catching him.


    "I''ll notify you if there is any new information about the case. Please ept my apologies for having to leave. The guild master just called me. Have a wonderful day!"


    After saying that, Rolf left the video call. However, Diane and Keith stayed because they still wanted to talk about other things.


    "Did you find anything suspicious?" Keith inquired, without providing specifics. But Diane understood what he meant.


    "I''ve been watching the guy and found nothing. He''s just like anyone else. Nothing strange happened when I followed him to the supermarket. He appears to be waiting for Team B to call him to sign the contract."


    "Who knows if he purchased something that could cause harm to others?"


    Dianeughed for a while, rolling her eyes. "He bought nothing strange. I noticed him buying a lot of apples. What do you think he will do with all of those apples? Making poison apple pie?"


    A few secondster, someone knocked on Diane''s apartment door. The girl told her brother she was going to investigate who it was.


    Diane assumed the people knocking on her door were reporters because her move to a small apartment had piqued people''s interest. The Smith Family was incredibly popr, so people would be surprised to see she did not live in a mansion.


    She had a good sentence prepared to reject the reporters. However, the sentence would note out of her mouth because it was Radmilo who showed up, not the reporters.


    "Am I taking up your time?" The man asked with an awkward smile.


    Diane was taken aback for a moment because she had not expected his arrival. Instead of responding to the question, she looked at the apple pie in Radmilo''s hand. She did not know how to react when she saw the apple pie.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo noticed Diane''s interest in the apple pie he was holding. He quickly passed the apple pie to her. "I made this pie to express my gratitude."


    "You made this yourself?" Diane raised an eyebrow as she epted the apple pie.


    "Yes, I can cook apple pie and other food. Thank you for helping me when the gate explosion urred in the guild building. I''m sorry for suddenly giving you the apple pie without asking you. I just wanted to repay your kindness because you''ve worked so hard."


    Diane''s suspicion gradually faded after hearing those words. She began to believe Radmilo was a decent person. Even the man could cook. He appeared to have the skill because he lived alone.


    However, the truth was that Radmilo got his cooking skill because he did not trust anyone. People tried to poison him with food in his previous life. Even though he had resistance to poison, he wanted to eat without being bothered by anyone.


    "I appreciate it very much. Do you want toe over to my ce? I can make you some tea," Diane said as she let Radmilo in.


    Unfortunately, the man did not appear to be interested in her offer. "I''m sorry. Today I have a meeting with Carl at the new guild building. I hope my apple pie fits your taste."


    Diane nodded as she watched Radmilo walk down the apartment hall. The man appeared to really have an appointment with Carl from Team B. She went back to her apartment and showed Keith the apple pie.


    "I got this pie from the guy we suspect," Diane said casually as she stuffed a slice of pie into her mouth.


    Keith looked hysterical when he saw his sister eating apple pie, which he thought was poisonous. However, nothing happened to Diane after she ate the pie.


    "See? There''s nothing wrong with this pie," Diane spoke after swallowing the pie. "I think we''re going too far. We''d better stop spying on him before he reports about us."


    "If you suddenly leave the apartment, then he will be suspicious. Therefore, stay there for a few weeks. But you will still be transferred to Team B. I got a report from Team C that you acted recklessly in the axolotl monster dungeon. They don''t want you to be on their team."


    Diane snorted when she found out people from Team C reported the incident to Keith. Even though the Tasmanian Devil was owned by the Smith family, she was not free to do whatever she pleased. People could still report her if she gave a bad influence on the team''s performance.


    As a result, they transferred her to Team B, which epted the ''outcast'' in the guild. Diane had heard Jim was a firm leader. That man would not care when someone made a mistake during a raid.


    If that mistake put the hunters'' lives at risk, then he would not save them. Because of Jim''s personality, the rogue hunters gradually changed.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, did not rush out to meet Carl at the new guild building. He went to the dungeon first, which was in the same direction as the guild building.


    The dungeon was located in Wyndham Harbor and ruled by Riedspar the Electric Killer, a dragon who could summon a giant thunderbolt from the sky to kill his opponents.


    Before entering the dungeon, Radmilo stopped time, as usual. There was no raid team present. The dungeon also looked deserted because he did not withdraw his power.


    He intended to immediately finish the dungeon boss while the time was stopped. However, he was forced to make time to go back to normal in the dungeon because he could not find the Riedspar.


    Moments after Radmilo deactivated his skill, the ground shook and the sound of the waves rustling became louder. A giant dragon with bright blue scales emerged from the beach and roared, sending a tidal wave of water into the air.


    [Warning!


    You have entered the Former Wyndham Harbor


    High-level dungeon


    Danger-rank: S]

 Chapter 51 Lair Of The Mythic Butterflies

    A warning notification popped out along with the appearance of the giant dragon. The water fell on the shore and filled the entire bay in an instant as Radmilo jumped out of harm''s way.


    Even though the dragon had made no attacks yet, the water waves created by the dragon were still strong enough to cause significant damage to the coastal area.


    The palm trees that were hit by the water wave copsed immediately. If Radmilo did not put on his armor soon, he would end up like the trees.


    This time, he would use his sword and shield to face the dragon. Radmilo protected his body with the shield to block the fireballs that the dragon had shot out.


    "I''m here!"


    Radmilo yelled and dashed away from where he had been. The dragon roared andunched a lightning strike at him using its tail. He quickly evaded the attack and blocked the tail with his shield.


    The dragon charged straight at Radmilo, but he managed to avoid the attack once more. When Radmilo dodged its attacks using no skills, the dragon was taken aback for a moment. It screamed angrily andunched another attack.


    Radmilo intended to sh the dragon''s head with his sword. The Riedspar, on the other hand, continued to spit fire at him and summon massive thunderbolts from the sky. The lightning struck his shield and caused it to break apart.


    Since the dragon''s attack skills were too powerful, Radmilo chose to defend instead of attack. He used the broken shield as a barricade to protect himself from the iing attacks.


    After dodging a few more attacks, the Riedspar realized Radmilo would not be easy prey.


    "Shit. I can''t activate my power because the attack is too fast," Radmilo cursed while dodging the rain of lightning and fireballs.


    He should be concerned about not being able to use his power. However, he did not show that reaction even though he had cursed earlier. Instead, he concentrated on defending himself against the attacks.


    It took him several minutes to finish blocking all the lightning and fireballs. Meanwhile, the dragon became impatient and unleashed a boulder storm on the beach.


    The beach was covered in rocks after thest boulder fell. The dragon roared and attacked once more.


    "Hey, dragon! I''ll use my sword this time. You better get ready."


    After shouting like that, Radmilo dashed off and jumped on top of the Riedspar''s tail. The dragon writhed as it realized what he was about to do.


    It hoped Radmilo would fall to the shore, allowing it to attack him once more. The man did not fall, however, because he had stuck the sword in its tail.


    Radmilo could stay standing on the dragon''s writhing body because of his sword. When the dragon stopped writhing, he drew his sword and ran to cut off the dragon''s head.


    Before he could do so, the dragon moved its bloody tail to sweep Radmilo away. The attack was sessful because Radmilo was blown away and hit a coral.


    Despite this, the man could stand up and defend himself when the dragon rained down lightning and fireballs once more.


    "You''re pretty tough. This is the first time I''ve seen a human move so quickly without using his power."


    The dragon, who had been roaring all along, asked Radmilo out of curiosity.


    "Would you believe me if I said I was the strongest human being?"


    Radmiloughed as he stowed the shield, as if he did not care about the thunderbolt that was still falling from the sky. When the thunderbolt shot towards him, he immediately used his sword to turn the lightning at the dragon.


    Riedspar roared in anger while dodging the lightning that was reversed by Radmilo. When the lightning disappeared, the dragon started to fly around Radmilo as it prepared a recent attack. Unfortunately, Radmilo blocked its attack tail and fireball.


    The dragon understood how Radmilo deflected the thunderbolt with his sword. However, the man did not use his sword this time, and the attack was suddenly destroyed.


    "What did you use to counteract my attack? I feel something blocking my tail," the dragon asked in confusion.


    Radmilo responded by leaping at the dragon. "I can make a shield with my mana. It onlysts five seconds and you can''t see it."


    The dragon discovered something new. Still, it did not know how Radmilo could make such a shield.


    "You better stop daydreaming and face me properly!"


    Riedspar flinched in surprise as Radmilo shed his sword. Even though the dragon was taken aback, it could still evade the attack splendidly. Now the dragon had regained its energy and summoned a great thunderbolt from the sky.


    Radmilo countered the lightning with his sword and shield while running toward the dragon. He could not kill the monster right away because he did not know where its heart was. As a result, he attacked regardless of where his attacknded.


    As long as the sword could injure the dragon, then the attack would not be in vain. His sword shed the dragon''s arm, causing the massive creature to roar in pain.


    Radmilo realized it was a bad idea to keep attacking the dragon at this time. The dragon could heal the wounds it received.


    Because of that, he snapped his fingers while the dragon was still recovering. Time stopped after he used his power. Now he was the only one who could move into the dungeon.


    Since the lightning and fireballs disappeared, Radmilo had a one hundred percent chance of winning. He rushed towards the dragon and swung his sword.


    The dragon could not dodge, leaving Radmilo free to sh his sword at its body. It took a long time for him to kill the dragon because the monster had strong scales that protected its heart.


    Moreover, the dragon''s heart was not located in its chest. It could be anywhere, so Radmilo was forced to sh through its body. In the end, Radmilo found the dragon''s heart in between its stomach.


    "You''re pretty tough, Riedspar. It will take a long time to defeat you If I don''t use my power."


    Radmilo stabbed the dragon''s heart with his sword and immediately withdrew the de. The heart was already dead because it had stopped beating.


    [Riedspar the Electric Killer, has been killed!]


    [You have a 15000 Magic Dragon Scales collection in your inventory]


    Radmilo examined the dragon''s corpse, which was barely recognizable because of the damage it had received.


    Then the dungeon was covered in a faint blue light, and the dragon transformed into a blue stone.


    His collection of magical dragon scales increased after defeating Riedspar. The magic scales were usually needed by cksmiths to make shields. The hunters who wanted to sell the dragon side coulde to the Guild Union.


    If the hunters sold it to other than the Guild Union, then it could be called an illegal act and anyone who did it could be arrested. Therefore, Radmilo could not sell his dragon scales collection.


    He also did not want to go to the auction ce on the ck market because there were a lot of annoying people. They would target Radmilo when they found out he had a lot of good items. He would onlye there if he needed arge amount of money or for other important matters.


    "Alright. Now I''ll clear two more dungeons before going to the guild building," Radmilo said, while reading the notes about the monsters he had to defeat.


    There were two dungeons a short distance from Wyndham Harbor. The dungeons were located in a garden and farm that was onend on the road to Wyndham Harbor.


    The first dungeon that Radmilo went to was in the garden. Once there, he felt himself entering the wrong dungeon because it looked like a forest. It seemed the garden ended up like that since it turned into a dungeon.


    [You have entered Lair of the Mythic Butterflies!


    High-level dungeon


    Danger-rank: A]


    Many monsters were flying around the area, but their level was low. They were all insects whose size was bigger than those in the garden.


    The monsters appeared to be weak because they were mostly harmless. Inside the dungeon, there were poisoned bugs and butterflies everywhere.


    "They are only low-level monsters. Is the boss monster hiding somewhere?"


    Radmilo muttered as he shed his sword to kill the bugs. When he heard a sound from behind him, he turned back and saw a giant red butterfly pping its wings rapidly. Every flutter of the butterfly created a minor storm that sent everything around it blown away.


    Even though the butterfly looked dangerous, Radmilo knew it was not a dungeon boss. The giant butterfly was just one of the many insect monsters in the garden.


    "I hate insects," Radmilo said while holding his sword.


    He was only a few feet away from the red-colored butterfly. It pped its wings even faster than before, causing an evenrger storm.

 Chapter 52 Crippling Slash

    Radmilo red at the giant red butterfly and swung his sword. He cut through a part of the butterfly''s body, but it kept flying forward.


    The man stood firm on the ground, holding his sword in both hands. He then punched the butterfly with all his might. It was not enough to kill it, but it made the butterfly stop moving.


    As soon as the butterfly stopped moving, the storm vanished immediately. The butterfly, on the other hand, was still alive and breathing heavily.


    Radmilo wasted no time in killing the giant butterfly. He did not use his magic because he needed to save his magical energy. After all, this was only an A-ss dungeon. He did not need to activate any of his skills to kill the monsters.


    After killing the giant butterfly, Radmilo discovered there were other monsters like it inside the dungeon. A giant poisonous bee was now flying in front of him. It was bigger than the one in the garden, so Radmilo could tell it was probably stronger.


    He did not know if it would attack him because the bee monster was just staring at him. He was cautious in approaching it until he discovered its weak point.


    There was a small hole on top of its head where a horn was growing out of it. Radmilo aimed at that location and stabbed the giant bee.


    The body of the giant bee quickly melted into a red liquid. It was poisonous. Radmilo then smeared the remnants of poison into his sword.


    Because he already had the Poison Resistance, a small amount of poison would not harm him. He also discovered some honey inside the stomach of the giant bee. He did not want to eat it because it was poisonous.


    Instead, Radmilo used it as bait to lure more monsters. A special giant bee''s honey scent may attract monsters. After the hunters learned about the use of honey, they started to use it in their strategy.


    Radmilo would use the honey because he wanted to save time. It would be better if the dungeon boss approached him, rather than having to go around the dungeon looking for it.


    A momentter, the ground shook, and everything around Radmilo flew away. He plunged his sword into the ground and gripped it so he could stand up straight.


    All the monsters in the dungeon came to him because they were provoked by the honey scent. The powerful monsters that appeared were giant ants, a giant spider, a giant caterpir, a giant centipede, a giant cockroach, and a giant scorpion.


    Then there were also low-ss monsters that died instantly when Radmilo shed his sword.


    "Where''s your boss?" Radmilo asked while looking at the powerful monsters, but got no answer.


    Instead, they attacked him straight away. To avoid their attacks, Radmilo jumped into one of the trees in the dungeon. However, he soon realized that the monsters were following him. They were climbing over the branches and crawling under them, trying to reach him.


    Radmilo swung his sword to kill the giant caterpir, which made his body feel ticklish. Even though he was strong, the caterpir always made him ufortable.


    "What a disgusting monster!" Radmilo frowned at the sight of the greenish liquid on his sword. It was the liquid produced by a giant caterpir.


    The monster had died from climbing the tree trunk to reach Radmilo. The other giant monsters seemed to understand that he was not an easy opponent. Because of that, they quickly teamed up to attack him at the same time.


    A giant cockroach flew at him along with a giant spider that threw a web at his body. Despite their speed, Radmilo could still dodge them. He jumped into another tree, but giant ants and a giant centipede crawled up the tree and swarmed over his feet.


    "Ugh, I hate this!"


    Radmilo screamed while kicking his leg to release a giant ant that was biting his boot. As soon as the ant fell to the ground, he immediately attacked the giant centipede and anything that came crawling up his legs.


    At the same time, he also dodged the attacks of the cockroach monster that had managed to catch up to him. His focus then turned to the giant scorpion that was waiting on the next tree branch.


    "You look smart. You know I''m going to jump in there, right?"


    The scorpion monster ignored Radmilo who asked him. From where it was, it moved its poisonous tail to attack Radmilo. At least the scorpion wanted to make the man fall from the tree if its poison tail was blocked.


    But Radmilo paid no heed to the poisonous stinger on the scorpion''s tail. He let the tail pierce his back while he dealt a final sword strike to the giant cockroach monster.


    The scorpion monster gasped when it realized that the poison did not affect Radmilo. No one had ever been alive after being stabbed by the poison. That meant only one thing, the man was stronger than all the A-rank hunters he had killed.


    "Surprised? I still have something stronger than this. You cannot kill me. Give up and tell me where the dungeon boss is," Radmilo spoke while defeating all the ant monsters that were creeping up on him.


    However, the giant spider monster that had been silent for a while began to show its ferocity again. It had gathered its energy and was about to coil Radmilo''s body into its spider web.


    The giant scorpion seemed silent to consider his decision, unlike the giant spider that kept attacking Radmilo with its spider fingers.


    In the end, the giant spider monster was split in two because of Radmilo''s sword. More importantly, the giant scorpion had no other choice. If it had rejected him, it would have had the same fate as the giant spider.


    "I will give you three seconds," Radmilo said as he walked over to the scorpion monster. "One... Two... Th-"


    "The dungeon boss is in a ck cocoon! She is a butterfly queen. You can find her in the cave you will find after walking three meters."


    Radmilo grinned when he got the information he wanted. It turned out that the dungeon boss was still in the cocoon. He was no longer curious why the monsters did not appear when all the monsters were provoked by the smell of honey.


    After walking for three meters, Radmilo found the cave the giant scorpion spoke of. When he got into it, he saw a lot of cocoons.


    However, his attention was only focused on a ck cocoon that wasrger than the other cocoons. It was the cocoon the giant scorpion was referring to.


    "I know you''re in that cocoon. Come out or I will force you out," Radmilo said as he pointed his sword at the cocoon.


    Nelva the Strom Fiend growled because someone disturbed her sleep time. She had toe out of her cocoon because she did not want the stranger to ruin hers.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo narrowed his eyes when he saw the cocoon moving and a woman with ck butterfly wingsing out of it. He knew each p of those wings would create a storm like the giant red butterfly he had defeated.


    Unfortunately, Nelva did not seem to p her wings in that cave. She looked calm as she gave Radmilo the code to walk out of the cave. "We can fight freely out there."


    Radmilo was silent, but he agreed with those words. The cave just now would have restricted movement if they had insisted on fighting there.


    As soon as the two of them came out of the cave, Nelva flew up and pped her wings vigorously. The storm she created was bigger than any other butterfly monster could do.


    She looked around her and found the corpses of the monsters that Radmilo had defeated. She then looked at the man with a smirk. "Are you really strong that you can defeat the monsters in this garden alone? I can''t wait to taste your power!"


    "Why don''t you just stop talking ande to me? I would be happy to wee you," Radmilo replied, gripping his sword tightly as he watched Nelva fly over.


    He focused his gaze on Nelva''s chest and head. As the distance between him and the butterfly monster drew closer, he lunged to plunge his sword into Nelva''s head.


    The butterfly monster managed to dodge. However, Radmilo''s sword stabbed and hit part of her face, so she still received fatal damage. She screamed while holding her injured face.


    "W-what is this? Why can''t I heal my wounds?" Nelva red in surprise because the wound on her face did not heal automatically, as usual.


    Radmilo who knew the answer to that question smiled. "I''m sorry. The weapon I carry is too strong. For five minutes, this sword will be in a mode of ''Crippling sh'' where anything it cuts cannot recover. My sword contains a lot of lethal poison that prevents your body from healing as long as this mode is active."

 Chapter 53 Rain Of The Needles

    "Th-that''s cheating! You fought me with a poisoned sword when I didn''t have any."


    Nelva screamed as her shoulders rose and fell. She hated when someone hurt her face. As a result, she began to attack with all her might. Her speed was terrifying, but Radmilo''s skill allowed him to block most of her attacks.


    The storm caused by the butterfly monster''s pping wings did not affect him, either. Nelva was aware of Radmilo''s strength, but she did not give up and continued to attack.


    Radmilo parried and blocked attacks one after the other. When the butterfly monster lost her bnce, he struck her with his sword.


    As soon as Nelvanded on the ground, Radmilo nned to attack using his ultimatum. The monster, on the other hand, could avoid it by jumping back.


    "I won''t die that easily!" Nelva said, while protecting her body with her wings.


    The monster''s wings had the same function as the magic shield. It could deal with the poison from Radmilo''s sword.


    Radmilo could immediately realize Nelva''s n. He then leaped behind the monster, aiming for the back of her neck. There was one spot that was not covered by her wings.


    Unfortunately, Nelva could avoid the attack. She took advantage of the opportunity to escape from Radmilo by using her wings.


    "Tch!" Radmilo swung his sword at the butterfly monster, but it grazed the ground.


    He dashed towards the forest and looked around for Nelva. Suddenly, he heard a noiseing from above his head. When he turned around, the butterfly monster was flying toward him.


    The monster used her wings as a weapon. Many feathers fell from her wings and instantly turned into needles. Even though it was not poisonous, it caused significant damage. Even the needles could pierce through any type of armor.


    If the needle managed to pierce someone, it would open up the skin and move ahead to the heart. They would die if many needles were imnted into their skin.


    Radmilo jumped up the tree to escape the rain of needles. He had encountered monsters with simr abilities to Nelva. There was no way to deal with someone who had been pierced by the needle. He had witnessed the deaths of his teammates because of that.


    "I already know the effects of your needles. But you know nothing about me. Why don''t you just give up now?"


    However, Nelva refused to give up. She had killed ny-nine hunters with her needles. If the number went to a hundred, the Prime Mover promised to give her one more chance to move her dungeon.


    Because of that, the monster would ignore every single word that came out of Radmilo''s mouth. She was determined to kill the man at any cost.


    Nelvanded beside Radmilo in the tree, ready to shoot hundreds of needles from her wings. It was the opening she needed to ovee Radmilo. However, the man jumped off the tree andnded on another.


    "Oh, no! So close..."


    The monster was irritated that Radmilo could sidestep the needle attack. The first thing Nelva noticed was a tree trunk covered in hundreds of needles.


    Many needles were fired, but none of them struck Radmilo. Nelva had beencking in confidence for some time. Furthermore, Radmilo had defeated the other monsters. The man appeared to be as strong as he imed.


    Nheless, Nelva refused to give up so easily. The monster believed that if she kept attacking, one of her needles would pierce Radmilo''s skin. She only needed one needle to defeat the man.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo leaped into another tree to avoid the needling rain. He also jumped to the ground several times and shed all the needles with his sword. The sh of his poisoned sword made the needles melt.


    Radmilo rarely encountered monsters with abilities like Nelva, so he decided to extend the duration of the fight. He chose to put his reflexes to the test by avoiding the needling rain.


    He had to concentrate on staying away from the needles. If he could not block a single needle, it meant he had be too reliant on the <Speed Up> skill. He often used the skill to avoid the attacks of monsters simr to Nelva.


    The reason he did that was because the IRO asked him to clear up the raid quickly. As a result, he used more of his power than the agility he gained through years of training.


    "I''m going to have some fun with you for a while. Please increase the number of needles you point at me. Your current attacks are too easy to dodge," Radmilo said, making Nelva growl in anger and change the formation of her attack.


    "I''m trying to beat you too!"


    The butterfly monster made her needles move in all directions to stab Radmilo. Despite that, the man could fend off all of her attacks.


    Radmilo twirled his body, shing at all the needles aimed at him. Even though Nelva had not used the new attack formation again, he remained in that position. It went on for so long that the monster became perplexed about what the man would do.


    Then Radmilo suddenly stopped and lunged at Nelva from behind. Since it was too sudden, she was toote to dodge, allowing Radmilo to stab the back of her neck. She screamed in agony as the sword sh delivered poison.


    "I''m sorry. I have to hurt you because my sword will return to normal mode since it''s been five minutes," Radmilo said, looking at Nelva who fell to the ground while clutching the wound on her neck.


    Nelva growled. Despite his apology, the man did not appear to be regretful. She quickly realized she had been tricked by him. Radmilo purposefully twirled his body for a long time, confusing her and making her wonder what he was doing.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, had no extraordinary ns. He was simply spinning in a circle to confuse his opponent. When Nelva''s alertness began to drop from thinking too much, he immediately moved tounch a surprise attack.


    "The attack speed of an A-ss monster like you really can''t satisfy me. I''ll go look for S-ss monsters instead. Thus, I must end our fight. See youter!"


    Nelva immediately crawled when she saw Radmilo about to sh her body. But still, it was useless. The back of her neck was her weakness, and she always protected her back from hunters.


    She could usually dodge them. However, the human who came to her dungeon this time was too strong. She could not match Radmilo''s speed and allowed him to stab her in the neck.


    Nelva could only growl when Radmilo managed to stab the sword into her back. The man then shed her neck, separating it from her body. Nheless, her head continued to function for a few seconds.


    "Didn''t I say ''see youter'' earlier? I''ll be here again in a few days."


    That was what Radmilo told Nelva before she lost consciousness. She did not know why the man stated he would see her again in the dungeon.


    Momentster, the butterfly monster''s corpsepletely disappeared and a ck stone appeared after it. Radmilo then grabbed Nelva''s core.


    "There are only seven monsters left for me to defeat," he muttered as he stared at the core in his hands, which was slowly disappearing into his inventory.


    The man immediately left the dungeon and continued his n to meet Carl at the new guild building. The Tasmanian Devil bought the new building after the gate exploded in their old building.


    As soon as Radmilo arrived there, Carl immediately greeted him and led him into a room. Jim was already there with a bespectacled man in a suit. It seemed the man was awyer.


    "Please read all the uses in the contract before you sign it," thewyer exined as he handed Radmilo a document. "There''s a fine for terminating the contract. Therefore, think carefully before deciding."


    Radmilo read all the uses in the contract as instructed by thewyer. Actually, he could already guess what uses would be in the contract. He often took care of the dungeon cleaners'' contracts for the Phantom guild in his previous life.


    The contract duration was one year and Radmilo got $5000 as a signing bonus. Basically, it was a price for his life since he was about to join Team B, which often encountered high-level dungeons.


    Other people might think twice before signing the contract. However, it did not apply to Radmilo who was experienced in raids. What made the difference was that he got a dungeon-cleaning role this time.


    He had to collect valuable items from monsters that did not automatically enter the hunter''s inventory. If he reached a certain target, then he could get a share from the sale of the items.


    "Where should I sign?" Radmilo asked after reading the contract.


    Thewyer was a little surprised because Radmilo immediately decided to sign. Usually, the dungeon cleaners took some time to decide.


    He had thought that he should return to the Tasmanian Devil guild in a few days to await Radmilo''s decision. However, thatwyer turned out to be finishing his job today. He wasted no time in guiding Radmilo to sign the contract.

 Chapter 54 Advice From Lynette

    Maido had to go to New York because the emergency meeting was going to be held there. Representatives of the countries also came there. The IRO reserved a special hotel for those people.


    Even though Maido was considered having made a mess, the IRO gave him the facility too, since he was still a member of the organization. Everyone in the hotel was staring at him with various expressions. Some appeared irritated, angry, pitiful, curious, and happy.


    Maido walked through the hotel hallway while grinding his teeth. He wished the people had not gathered in the hotel hallway. Those who did not like him must be happy that he conflicted with the IRO.


    He had to fix his mistake somehow. Only in that way, Maido could clear his reputation. He immediately lowered his head when he saw Dieter Zoch, a representative from Germany. Dieter did nothing bad to him, but a chill ran down his spine.


    Maido could understand why Dieter was ring at him. He did make a mistake by rejecting Germany''s request at that time. However, he had no other choice because he was also filled with anxiety.


    "What''s so interesting on that floor?"


    The woman''s voice pulled Maido from his thoughts. He then looked up to see a blonde-haired woman with blue irises staring at him.


    "Miss Lte?" Maido called the woman''s name hesitantly.


    Lte, on the other hand, gave Maido a sweet smile. "Yes, it''s me! How are you?"


    "I-I''m fine."


    However, Maido''s voice showed that he was not in good condition. Lte nced for a moment at the hotel hallway where people were gathered. It seemed they were purposely standing there to ''wee'' Maido''s arrival.


    The man''s name became controversial because his prediction was wrong and caused a lot of losses. However, Lte was one of the few people who did not care about Maido''s bad image.


    She was neutral in the IRO. Everyone could be close to her because she never judged them. Even today she would not stare at Maido with a look that made him ufortable.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else," Lte said as she led Maido to a public pool in the hotel.


    Since the IRO had fully rented the hotel, there had been no one in the pool. Lte sat on a deck chair and motioned for Maido to join her.


    "What did you want to discuss with me?" Maido, who was already seated, inquired carefully.


    Lte chuckled when she saw the anxiety on Maido''s face. "Rx. I don''t have any bad intentions. You must be ufortable around those people. You better wait for Geovanni while sitting here with me. Didn''t he ignore you because he was talking to someone else?"


    Maido gave no response to those words. The woman beside him right now was the head of the International Guild Council. Even though Lte had never got into trouble with anyone at the IRO, he had to be careful because he did not know her closely.


    He only knew that Lte was a doctor in Canada before experiencing the awakening. That woman''s name appeared as an awakener with the strongest Elemental Power in the world. Her power was incredible, and she earned that title from people.


    Lte had the power of water. However, her power differed from most awakeners with Elemental Power. She could create rain that can heal people. It was like she had two powers; water and healing.


    The healing water from her rain had an extraordinary effect. The rain onlysted for five minutes, but it could heal any wound. The greatest thing was that rain could bring people back to life.


    However, the people had to die for a maximum of ten minutes before Lte used her powers. If it was more than that, then she could not get their life back. She had contributed to the IRO and the world, that she could sit on the council chair.


    "What do you think?" Lte asked because Maido was just staring at her, rather than responding.


    Maidoughed awkwardly because he had been staring at Lte for a while. "I didn''t mean to ignore you. This is the first time I''ve spoken to you casually."


    "That''s true. You''ve been with the IRO for a long time, but we''ve nevermunicated like this."


    "The IRO always makes me move from one ce to another, haha. They also restrict who I canmunicate with. Please don''t tell anyone I gossip about the IRO."


    Lteughed loudly, making Maidough along with her. The man had rxed now. Previously, he had been nervous because thinking about people''s reactions. But Lte managed to make his feelings calm down.


    No wonder the people at the IRO always had nice things to say about Lte. It turned out that the woman did have a good attitude as rumored. She seemed to make anyone close to her.


    "I already know about your problem," Lte spoke again after she had stoppedughing.


    This time, the look on her face turned serious. "You must go through a difficult time because of that problem. I''ve also experienced the same thing as you. Everyone believes in me because my power can bring people back to life."


    Maido could already guess what Lte was trying to say. Nevertheless, he remained silent and listened carefully to appreciate the woman.


    "I experienced an awakening earlier than you. At that time, soldiers were still guarding the gate because you hadn''t appeared. I always joined them to evacuate people. Some of them were angry because I was toote to save their families'' lives."


    Sadness shed through Lte''s eyes as she continued her story.


    "To this day I still think about the people I couldn''t save. I often think about what would have happened if I hadn''t beente to save them. They must be still alive, right? Those thoughts make it hard for me to sleep, haha. "


    Even though Lteughed, Maido knew the woman was not in a good mood. He was perplexed because he was not good atforting others. "I''m sorry to hear that. I''m d you made it through the hard times," he said awkwardly.


    "Well, that''s the reason I told you about my past. I believe you can fix your problem and get through these difficult times." Lte''s eyes closed as she smiled.


    ? Maido smiled back because he felt touched by those words. It was the first time he had received encouragement from someone else. He did not even get that from Geovanni, who had been in charge of him for years.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know what else to say to express my gratitude," Maido said, secretly promising to help if Lte asked for it.


    Meanwhile, Lte expected nothing from Maido. She just wanted to make the man calm and not think of any evil ns against the IRO. After all, Maido''s power saved the lives of many people.


    "You don''t need to say that. May I give you some advice before I go?"


    Maido frowned. He could not guess what Lte was going to say. "Sure. You can give me some advice."


    "I''m sure the IRO won''t dump you. They will still provide you with good bonuses. However, you shouldn''t ce too much trust in them. You have only power, not privileges."


    After saying that, Lte left the pool without waiting for a response from Maido. The woman did not look nervous as she warned him to be careful of the IRO.


    That made Maido think about Lte''s background. ording to the news he had heard, the woman was the daughter of an influential family. If IRO dared to mess with her, then her family would not stay silent.


    In other words, people like Lte would be safe at the IRO. They differed from Maido who only relied on his power. He did not have such a great family to support him.


    Even so, Maido felt happy because Lte said the IRO would not dump him away. He had no idea what would happen if he was kicked out of the organization. He was forced to admit that he became dependent on everything that was given by the IRO.


    Maido would do anything as long as the IRO provided him and his brothers with luxury in life. He refused to face a difficult life because he did not renew his contract with the IRO.


    At the same time, Radmilo was on his way to thest dungeon he would face today. He had defeated another monster that apparently could not overwhelm him.


    Whether it was an A or S-ss monster, both of them bored Radmilo. He made raids on his daily bread in his previous life. Not a day went by without doing a raid.


    Those experiences allowed him to beat those monsters quickly. Moreover, he returned to the past with everything he got. He felt like a cheater in the game.


    Radmilo had never met someone equal to him for now. However, he would soon meet them at the IRO emergency meeting. He could not be careless just because he was confident in his power.


    Therefore, he came to the dungeon near Mount Dandenong. He found out information about the dungeon, and it turned out that it was the most dangerous dungeon in the country.

 Chapter 55 The Giant Snake Monster

    [Warning!


    You have entered Mount Dandenong Dungeon!


    High-level dungeon


    Danger-rank: S]


    A warning notification popped up the moment Radmilo set foot in the dungeon. When defeating other monsters, he used the


    skill more often because he wanted to finish Zivile''s mission quickly.


    However, he did not use the skill when he entered Mount Dandenong Dungeon. He would not pass up the chance to face an S-ss monster. His power would be used only if circumstances demanded it.


    As Radmilo went deeper into the dungeon, many birds flew toward him. He knew they were not monsters, but he still killed them using his me sword.


    The birds could annoy him when he fought monsters. Because of that, he had to kill them so his focus would not be diverted.


    Radmilo gripped his sword tightly when he felt the ground shake. Something big was making a slight crack in the ground as it walked through the dungeon.


    "A big monster, huh," Radmilo muttered, remembering therge gate that surrounded the dungeon.


    A few secondster, the ground began to shake more violently, showing the monster was approaching Radmilo. He waited, looking around. The birds that reached the trees immediately flew away when the monster got closer to him.


    Radmilo did not blink when he saw a dinosaur in front of him. "I thought T-Rex was extinct," he said as he swung his de at the monster''s leg.


    The monster roared and spit out several fireballs. Radmilo jumped to avoid the barrage of attacks. When the fireballnded on the ground, it instantly burned the entire ground and spread throughout the dungeon.


    Radmilo witnessed the incident while standing on a tree branch. The fire devoured anything in the dungeon. The fire even reached the tree where he was standing.


    As soon as he jumped from the tree, the fireballs followed him wherever he went. He was lucky that his te boots were resistant to anything, so he had no problem running through the mes.


    "Do you want to y tag with me?" Radmilo asked when the monster came from behind him.


    It was disappointing because the monsters did not run as fast as the dinosaurs featured in the movie. Nheless, the fireballs that the monster released seemed to have a soul. The fires burned everything in their path while keeping Radmilo as a target.


    The man had no choice but to dodge because the fireballs could not be defeated. There was no point in shing at the fireballs since they would still be there and following him. The only way to make the fires disappear was to kill the dinosaur monster.


    "Can you tell me what the weakness of your fire is?"


    Radmilo had spoken from the start to inducemunication with the monster. Unfortunately, most of the monsters did not answer when he spoke to them. It seemed they thought he was trying to break their focus, or maybe they simply hated humans and refused tomunicate with them.


    "I''ve talked to the monsters before. You can talk to me too, since I''ll be back here to make an offer."


    The monster had decided to ignore whatever came out of Radmilo''s mouth. However, it could not help but feel curious about when Radmilo said he would return. It had intelligence above average, so it could recognize the man was not a hunter from any guild.


    In addition, he also said he woulde back to make an offer. The monster wanted to know what the offer was. However, it did not have time to ask because the ground suddenly shook and copsed.


    Radmilo, who was busy avoiding the fireballs, had to stay away from the ground cracks. He narrowed his eyes as arge hole appeared. Momentster, he saw a snake''s tail emerge from the hole.


    The tail was bigger than the monster dinosaur''s body, which surprised Radmilo for a moment. He then grinned because he did not expect the snake monster to be bigger than he imagined.


    When the snake monster came out of the ground, it almost destroyed all the areas inside the dungeon. The snake had stone scales with a golden crown on its head.


    Radmilo frowned when he realized the giant snake was wearing sses. He had no idea how the monster got the essory.


    "Nice sses, bro!"


    The snake remained silent. Instead, it put out its tongue to wrap around Radmilo''s body. It had to scream in agony when the man cut its tongue.


    When Radmilo fell to the ground, the dinosaur monster using its head charged at him. It did not have time to dodge as soon as Radmilo thrust the point of the me sword into its eyes.


    As a result, the dinosaur monster went berserk and was about to charge Radmilo a second time. However, it failed because the man could control himself now.


    "Are you a bull or a dinosaur?" Radmilo asked while running behind the dinosaur monster. He also wiped the blood that came out of his mouth and nose.


    The dinosaur monster attacked him right in the face. Radmilo normally would not get hurt, but the S-ss monster dealt tremendous damage. In addition, he also did not wear any equipment to protect his face.


    Radmilo nned tounch a surprise attack on the dinosaur monster from behind. If he was sessful in killing it, the fireballs would stop following him. Unfortunately, the snake monster''s tongue stopped his attack.


    The tongue wrapped around his de, intending to make Radmilo fight unarmed. The snake monster''s n backfired when the man caused the mes surrounding his sword to re even more, forcing it to stop coiling around his de.


    The snake monster immediately came out of the big hole, realizing it had to use all its strength to defeat Radmilo. It rarely came out of the hole and only used its tongue to wrap the hunter''s body.


    "The guest is surprisingly strong," the snake monster spoke to the dinosaur but received no response.


    It growled in annoyance and then looked at Radmilo who was dodging the fireballs. "You said you wanted to make an offer, right?"


    "Yeah, I''ll offer it after beating you!"


    The snake monster gasped when Radmilo suddenly dashed toward it. To avoid the attack, the monster had to jump into the hole.


    Radmilo knew the snake monster would attack from beneath the ground. When that happened, he had to guess where the monster would attack him from.


    That was why he had to go to the bottom of the hole to attack the monster head-on. He used his me sword as lightning.


    The mes danced in the air, burning everything in sight. The monster attempted to flee the mes, but Radmilo was quicker and caught up to it. He stabbed the snake monster''s tail, but all he got was a nearly shattered sword de.


    "Gyahahaha, you can''t stab me because my scales are made of stone," the snake monster spoke, its voice echoing through the hole.


    After that, the snake monster attacked Radmilo with its tail. Radmilo barely avoided it and instead stabbed the monster once more.


    He jumped off the ground to avoid another attack. The mes that surrounded his sword extinguished.


    A momentter, he had a sword in each hand and both des zed with fire. His movements were as quick as lightning, causing the monster to panic.


    The snake monster dashed towards Radmilo, wrapping its tongue around the man''s body. Unfortunately, Radmilo could make the mes surrounding his swords ze even brighter.


    The snake had no choice but to release its tongue from Radmilo''s body. "Why are you obsessed with attacking my tongue?"


    Radmilo did not respond. He turned around and shed at the snake monster''s sses, which covered its eyes. He had been suspicious ever since he saw a monster wearing that strange essory.


    The snake monster let out a scream as it lost its sses. It requested sses from the Prime Mover to cover its eyes, which was its weakness. Its eyes were not made of stone like its scales. Because of that, it would take significant damage the moment someone attacked its eyes.


    Radmilo smirked when he realized the monster''s weakness. He thrust his ming sword into the monster''s eyes without pause.


    "No!"


    The snake monster screamed as Radmilo sliced its eyes. It tried to escape the hole, but the man would not give it that chance.


    He chased after the gigantic snake monster and ran on top of its body. Unfortunately, the monster continued to wriggle, causing him to fall to the ground.


    It took Radmilo a moment to stand up, and the snake monster was already slithering a long way. The hole turned out to be wider than Radmilo had imagined. He put the hole out of his mind because catching the giant snake was the most important thing right now.


    This time, Radmilo would not let the giant snake get him down. He then got close enough to the monster that he could see its eyes. Radmilo jumped up and stabbed the monster in the eye just as it was about to run out of the hole.


    "Gyaahhh!"


    The monster''s eyes were gouged out, leaving only a pool of blood in its sockets. Before the monster could react, Radmilo used his foot to m the monster''s head against the ground. Blood gushed out of the monster''s mouth.


    Radmilo immediately swung his sword and thrust the snake monster in the eye, making its blood spurt onto his armor.

 Chapter 56 The Flames Human Army

    Even though the snake monster''s eyes were weak, it was not a weakness that allowed it to die. It only suffered severe damage when Radmilo stabbed its two eyes. Now it waspletely blind and did not know how its opponent would attack.


    The snake monster relied on its surround sound to determine the direction of Radmilo''s attack. However, the man instead ran away. The monster dinosaur appeared to send back the fireballs at Radmilo.


    "Damn human! I will wait here until my eye recovers," the snake monster spoke as it slithered further into the hole.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo was forced to hold off on his n to beat the snake monster. He had to confront the mes that were following him at the time. They were not ordinary fireballs like the ones he had faced before.


    The mes took on human form and could fight Radmilo as if they had a mind. Their numbers grew to the point where he decided to leave the big hole.


    As soon as he came out, the dinosaur monster immediately greeted him with its mouth. Radmilo stepped back just in time, preventing the monster from devouring him. If he acted toote, he would end up in the monster''s stomach.


    "You''re slow, but your fire is fast. I think it''s bnced, haha," Radmilo said while avoiding the mes that attacked him in full force.


    He then looked for a tree that was not scorched and jumped on it. The mes squad seemed unable to climb. However, they immediately turned into a normal fire and burned the tree.


    When the fire reached Radmilo, they immediately turned into small birds and surrounded him. Radmilo lost sight of the surroundings because all he saw was the firebird.


    The man shed at them whileing down from the tree. If he had a sword with the water element, then he had a chance to defeat the mes. However, he did not have such powerful weapons.


    In his previous life, he received the me sword from a great cksmith as a reward because he managed to reach S-Rank and broke the record as the hunter with the highest raid sess percentage. The IRO would not dare give him another powerful weapon to protect the feelings of the elementlists.


    Radmilo stopped thinking about the past, which distracted his focus. This time, he would sh his sword more strongly. It was quite effective because the wind created by the sh could extinguish a bit of the me.


    It would take him a long time topletely extinguish those mes. At the same time, the mes also protected the dinosaur monster he had targeted. Every time Radmilo attacked the monster, the mes immediately stopped his sword.


    "Why don''t you just use your power?"


    The dinosaur monster finally said something after being silent for a long time. It felt like Radmilo made its mes his ymate because he did not use his power once. The man was really taking the monster lightly.


    "You''re my final target, so I will spend more time with you. Hence, I don''t want to use my power now," Radmilo said, escaping to every side as the mes turned into an army of humans again.


    His words damaged the pride of the dinosaur monster. It stopped attacking Radmilo as it intended to bring up more mes. A few momentster, the mes human army grew to almost fill the dungeon.


    "What about now? Do you still not want to use your power?" asked the snake monster, making Radmilo turn serious.


    That man would face hundreds of me humans alone. He should have no other choice. Moreover, the snake monster had also recovered. It suddenly appeared from under the ground and made a new big hole.


    "Damn human! I will get back to you!" The snake monster attacked Radmilo without hesitation.


    However, the man was prepared. His body became lighter as a result of his training and raid experience, allowing him to jump more easily. He reced the sword in his left hand with a dagger while jumping.


    Radmilo threw a dagger at the snake monster''s eye. The dagger pierced through the monster''s left eye, causing it to scream in pain.


    The snake monster tried to run away, but Radmilo could keep up with its speed. He then took out a sledgehammer from his inventory.


    "After all this time, I can finally use this hammer," Radmilo said before hitting the sledgehammer against the monster''s stone scales.


    He swung the sledgehammer repeatedly in the same spot. Every time the snake monster moved to disturb him, he could always deflect and hit his sledgehammer again.


    In the end, the stone scales shattered after taking a lot of damage from the sledgehammer.


    Meanwhile, the dinosaur monster was silent in shock as it witnessed the incident. The mes stopped moving because it did not give them an order.


    The sledgehammer was indeed strong, but the weapon would be useless if Radmilo was not strong, either. The Mount Dandenong Dungeon was dangerous because the snake monster had stone scales that were hard to break. It could also entangle humans and crush their bones in an instant.


    However, the snake monster could not catch Radmilo because he was too agile. If people saw that, then they would doubt the danger level of the Mount Dandenong Dungeon.


    The dinosaur monster came to its senses and immediately ordered its mes to attack Radmilo. The mes came together to form a humanoid shape and began to chase the man.


    Nheless, Radmilo''s movements were so fast that the mes behind him could not follow him. He also never shied away from the snake monster because he still wanted to crush its stone scales.


    The snake monster, on the other hand, could start its attack again because Radmilo''s focus was divided into two. The monster stuck out its tongue to catch Radmilo. After its n failed, it opened its mouth while slithering to catch up to the man.


    Unfortunately, Radmilo had already disappeared. He was fleeing the mes and the snake monster at the same time. His speed was incredible.


    "I''m tired, dammit! It seems that I rely too much on my power in the past, haha," Radmiloughed and took a breather to regain his stamina.


    He had to run and swerve faster than usual, since the opponents he faced were quite difficult. They had a quick pace because their physique got their back.


    At the same time, the snake monster realized Radmilo had reached his limit. He then slithered quickly towards the man. However, the man hit him on the head with the sledgehammer.


    Nevertheless, the snake monster did not take any significant damage because Radmilo''s attacks were not as strong as before. It chose not to use its tongue, knowing it would not work because Radmilo would cut off his tongue.


    The snake monster quickly hit Radmilo''s body with its head. The man was flung and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Cracks also appeared on his armor. If the monster attacked one more time, the armor would be destroyed.


    Radmilo realized the snake monster''s intention and immediately got up from the ground. He was in a bad condition, making the dinosaur monster spread its mes more. They saw a golden opportunity as his armor was about to be destroyed.


    The mes could not burn Radmilo in the first ce because of the armor. Also, he was always protecting his head, which was not wearing any protection.


    Because of that, the snake monster teamed up with the mes to damage Radmilo''s armor. If they wanted to win the battle, they had to do it.


    "You will lose when we destroy your armor. Why don''t you just give up and let us kill you quickly?" The snake monster spoke while continuing to attack Radmilo.


    However, the man justughed. "You forgot I hadn''t used my powers yet, huh?"


    The question made the snake monster realize Radmilo did not use his power in the fight. It recognized that the man would win if he used his power.


    Radmilo was already strong enough without the help of his main power. The snake monster did not know what would happen if the man fought at full force. Hence, it tried harder to attack Radmilo. It had to defeat him before he could activate his power.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo had no intention of using his power. He was stable again and could fight like before. His main target was the snake monster, aka boss of the dungeon.


    He kept mming his sledgehammer while avoiding the dinosaur monster''s and its mes'' attacks. After sessfully destroying some of the snake monster''s stone scales, he switched his sledgehammer for a sword.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Radmilo shouted as he shed at the snake monster''s skin, which was unprotected by the stone.


    The snake monster''s body was sliced in two. Nevertheless, it did not die as Radmilo had expected. Its head could still move and attack him faster.

 Chapter 57 The Snake Monsters Head

    The snake monster''s head flew quickly towards Radmilo, intending to devour him. It did not work because Radmilo struck the monster on the head with the hilt of his sword right away. Nheless, the monster managed to bite into the te armor protecting Radmilo''s leg.


    Within seconds, the te boots were instantly destroyed. Radmilo''s leg was now pierced by the snake monster''s teeth, causing him to wince in pain. It turned out that the snake monster could move faster when its body was split into two.


    Radmilo was unaware of this because Zivile did not inform him. Also, after bing a hunter, he rarely raided in Australia because the IRO had brought him to the United States.


    "Are you a vampire? Stop biting my leg!" Radmilo shouted, thrusting his sword straight into the snake monster''s eye.


    The action was effective because the monster immediately went to release the bite from his leg. It grumbled angrily and kept its distance from him while its eyeballs recovered.


    Meanwhile, the dinosaur monster took advantage of a rare opportunity to attack Radmilo. It summoned all of its mes to attack the man. Unfortunately, it could not join the fight because it had to pay attention to the situation.


    The dinosaur monster had to know where Radmilo''s attack might take and where the man might go. As a result, it could strategize on its mes. It would lose focus if it fought Radmilo at close range.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, felt pain in his leg as he moved to avoid the mes'' attacks. Moreover, the mes also targeted his leg which was already injured.


    "Gyahahaaha, your leg has to be hurting, right? My bite is poisonous! You will die in ten minutes," the snake monster suddenly shouted when it realized that Radmilo was slower to dodge. It was certain that the poison had already taken effect and would kill him in an instant.


    However, Radmilo did not care because he had poison resistance. All he had to do now was fight the mes until his poison resistance saved him.


    [


    has been activated]


    [Warning!]


    [You received a deadly poison!]


    [


    will only absorb 95% of the poison]


    [You will recover in five minutes]


    Radmilo frowned when he saw the notification. His poison resistance had almost absorbed all the poison his body received. If it was unable to ovee all of the poison, it meant that the snake monster''s poison was on a different level.


    "A dangerous dungeon never disappoints," Radmilo muttered, smiling when he should have been terrified.


    His poison resistance would need more time when the snake monster was biting him continuously. Nevertheless, he did not find it as something dangerous. He believed he only needed to protect the unprotected parts of his body from the snake monster''s bites.


    When Radmilo focused on fighting the mes, the snake monster recovered and its eye grew again. It chose not to connect its body fragments because it wanted to gain incredible speed.


    The snake monster could move faster when its head was severed from its body. However, it rarely got that chance since the hunters had a hard time cutting it. Radmilo had made the monster feel that opportunity, so it would fight well.


    "Hey, human! Get ready! I will attack your neck this time."


    Radmilo narrowed his eyes warily. He ducked the mes to the side where he could see the snake monster''s movements. In an instant, it flew straight at him.


    He had to admit the snake monster was faster than him now. If he did not want to be poisoned again, then he had to protect his neck. However, he refused to believe the monster''s words.


    Instead of protecting his neck, Radmilo protected his feet. "You think I''ll be fooled?" he asked when he saw the snake monster about to bite his leg.


    The monster failed because Radmilo blocked its mouth with his sword. It moved away from the man for fear that its eyes would be stabbed again. It had a bad experience with its eyes. Furthermore, it did not expect Radmilo would realize its n.


    "How did you know I was going to bite your leg?" The snake monster asked to know how smart its opponent was.


    Radmilo replied while swerving the mes, "I thought it was strange that you told me where you were going to attack me. Shouldn''t that be a secret? That''s why I suspect you said it on purpose to trick me."


    "But what if I actually attack your neck?"


    "That doesn''t happen, right? Why are you thinking about something that doesn''t even exist?"


    The snake monster hissed. Radmilo''s leg was indeed the target because there were bite marks on it. Thus, it could bite in the same ce quickly because there was no need to make a new bite.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo wasted no time in attacking the snake monster. He ran behind the monster to see its body dripping blood. Among the wounds, he could see a stone jutting out.


    "Oh, is that stone your heart?" Radmilo asked while swinging his sword.


    The snake monster realized its heart could be seen because its body was cut. It soon crept away from Radmilo, preventing him from killing it any easier.


    "It''s no use even if you know that. In the end, you will die in five minutes!" said the snake monster, trying to look calm even though it was a little afraid of Radmilo.


    The man did not appear to consider the poison as something dangerous. He must have acted this way because he was sure the poison would not harm him. However, the snake monster believed its venom was one of the most dangerous among the Prime Movers.


    The monster tried to deny the possibility that Radmilo had poison resistance. It had heard of such ability from Supporters. They said poison resistance would increase when an awakener defeated a certain number of poison monsters.


    It took a long time for humans to gain poison resistance that could ovee the snake monster''s venom. The snake monster thought that Radmilo was quite suspicious. How did he manage to defeat so many poison monsters in such a short period?


    The snake monster thought about that while fighting with Radmilo. The five minutes it had been waiting for arrived. However, it was beyond its expectations as the man could still fight well.


    "Who are you?"


    The question finally came out of the snake monster''s mouth. Radmilo was different from the other powerful hunters who had defeated the monster.


    "Me?" Radmilo spoke while darting toward the snake monster. He then jumped up and shouted, "I''m a human being!"


    The snake monster slithered to the other side where Radmilo''s sword could not pierce it. The sword ended up hitting the ground because the monster could escape. However, it became restless the moment it noticed the ground crack.


    It proved that Radmilo had regained his stamina. The snake monster immediately backed away as the man was more focused on it than fighting the mes.


    "I''ll end our fight now!" Radmilo said as he got closer to the snake monster.


    When he managed to reach the back of the monster, he immediately thrust his sword in to destroy the heart. Unfortunately, it was not that easy.


    The snake monster''s heart was as hard to break as its stone scales. Moreover, it also did not react when Radmilo stabbed its body. That meant the snake monster could not feel pain after being severed in half.


    "You stupid human! I can''t possibly die that easily!"


    The snake monster released itself from Radmilo''s de and slithered swiftly. However, the man did not give up. He continued to chase the monster while avoiding the mes, which seemed to refuse to give up either.


    During their fight, Radmilo managed to stab the snake monster''s body five times. However, he had not seeded in destroying the heart. He appeared to have to use one of his skills to win the fight.


    Unfortunately, Radmilo was not going to put his skills to use. He resolved to continue trying until his strength waspletely depleted. He did not even change his mind after fighting with the snake monster for half an hour.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make an offer?" The snake monster suddenly raised a question during the fight. "Do you want to make a contract with us? If so, then I can agree. Let''s stop fighting and discuss it."


    Radmilo''s memory stuck to Clem''s words. The Axolotl said Prime Movers would only agree to contracts with humans who could impress them. The snake monster appeared to be impressed by his fight endurance.


    However, Radmilo did not want to deal with it now. When the snake monster was off guard, he immediately thrust his sword into the body. This time, his attack was sessful as he saw the monster''s heart slowly crack and shatter.


    "Gyaaah, you insolent human! I''ve been good enough to you, but you''re just being rude!"


    Radmilo covered his ears when he heard the screams of the snake monster. A momentter, the mes that were attacking him disappeared. The snake monster''s body also disintegrated, leaving only a stone scale.


    The core of the monster appeared to be shaped like a stone scale. Therefore, Radmilo took it and left the dungeon. He was on his way to meet Zivile now because the snake monster had been hisst target.

 Chapter 58 The Chess Club

    Zivile sighed, believing Radmilo would fail toplete her mission. They promised to meet in her dungeon today. However, the man had yet to appear.


    There were only five minutes until the scheduled meeting time. As a result, Zivile assumed Radmilo had failed and would note. She had to dispel that assumption when she heard footsteps.


    "Was it that guy who came here?" Zivile inquired, somewhat skeptically. She rose from her seat to see who it was. Her expression immediately changed to shock when she saw Radmilo arrive. "There''s no way...!"


    Radmilo, on the other hand, raised an eyebrow because Zivile reacted like a human who had seen a ghost. "What''s the matter?" he asked while taking out cores from his inventory.


    "D-did you really beat the monsters on the list? You didn''t deceive me by purchasing cores on the ck market?" Zivile refused to believe Radmilo hadpleted the mission.


    She learned about the ck market from the humans affected by her magic. They said the ck market sells goods smuggled from brokers. Everyone could get anything they wanted on the ck market.


    Therefore, Zivile suspected Radmilo was purchasing monster cores on the ck market. She found it impossible to ept the man had managed to kill the top ten strong monsters on the list.


    Even if Radmilo could kill them, it would at least take the man a long time to finish. Zivile thought Radmilo couldplete the mission if he had the power to stop time.


    Sheughed because she thought it was even more impossible. However,ughter no longer came out of her mouth because she remembered there was a Prime Mover with the power of time. That Prime Mover was powerful, but he could not do what he wanted to keep their world stable.


    Zivile believed he would sign up as a sponsor because he wanted to see a human use his power freely. The Prime Movers did not care what happened to the earth if the human abused his power to control time.


    "I''m not lying," Radmilo said, jolting Zivile out of her reverie. He then handed her the ten cores in a pouch. "If you don''t believe me, then you can ask the ten monsters. You canmunicate with them through the system, right?"


    Zivile refused to ept the cores. Instead, she said, "I think my mission was too easy. Let me give you another mission. That way, I can believe that you are strong."


    Unfortunately, Radmilo did not appreciate those words. The man showed no calmness in his face anymore. He grabbed Zivile''s wrist and put the pouch in her palm.


    "Do you think you canmand me because I once obeyed you? Know your ce, lowly monster. You better watch your mouth before I do something," Radmilo muttered, then released his grip from Zivile''s wrist.


    Even though he only held her hand for a few seconds, it had the intended result. Zivile did not seem to have the courage to propose another mission. She had felt his strength through the grip.


    "F-fine. I''m sorry about that. Shall we discuss the contract now?" Zivile spoke, secretly grateful that Radmilo had not asked her to fight. Her main power was seduction magic, and she had a bigger chance of losing because the man was not affected by her magic.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo took the contract he had drafted from his inventory. "I heard from Clem that you can shapeshift into a perfect human."


    A confused frown appeared on Zivile''s forehead because Radmilo suddenly talked about it. However, she immediately understood after reading all the uses in the contract.


    There was a use that required Zivile to transform into a human and get out of the dungeon. Radmilo wanted her to be a spy because she had seduction magic. In exchange, the man promised to help her kill many people with no problems.


    "Can you help me kill three hundred people in three months?"


    Radmilo frowned in confusion. He knew Zivile would not ask such a question without reason. "I can make you kill three hundred people in a few weeks. However, I''m not going to use my power for nothing."


    "What should I do to make you agree to my request?"


    "I will agree if you can get the important information I want."


    Zivile thought for a moment before responding, "Fine. Let''s do it that way. You can revise the contract now."


    There was no further conversation after that. Radmilo focused on revising the contract to avoid mistakes. If he wrote one wrong word and changed the contents of the use, then it would be detrimental to him. As soon as he finished, he handed Zivile the revised contract.


    "I''m not putting our lives in danger because our contract is only for three months. The penalty for viting the contract is the loss of our right hand. I think that''s enough. But let me know if you have a different opinion."


    Zivile listened to Radmilo''s words while reading the contract. She then asked, "Are you not curious why I want to kill three hundred people in three months?"


    "Well, I don''t care about that," Radmilo said with a shrug. "There''s a use that says we can''t harm each other. That way, I don''t have to worry about you having bad intentions toward me. After all, you''re weaker than me. I can finish you right away if you do something."


    "I couldn''t even protest when you mocked me for being weak."


    "Stop that. When are you going to sign the contract?"


    The question made Zivile realize she had wasted her time conversing. After making sure no use harmed her, she signed the contract.


    Her reason for wanting to kill three hundred humans was to return to her world. The main condition for returning there was to kill half of the human poption. However, Zivile had another condition from her Prime Mover.


    Every Prime Movers were free to set other terms for the Instruments under them. Zivile was sure Radmilo did not know about that because Clem was under the supervision of a Prime Mover who was known to be stingy and cruel.


    Because of that, she decided to discuss that matter with Radmilo. She had to gain the man''s trust so their rtionship in the future would not be constrained by anything. Zivile wanted to end the contract without conflict with Radmilo.


    ***


    In a chess club.


    Chester was ying chess with Svein in a private room. His face looked serious as he thought about what steps he should take. No one would expect the two of them could be in one room.


    In the organization, Chester was the one who was shunned by the main members because he was annoying and often seek attention in extreme ways. They thought Chester was not close to anyone, especially Svein who often showed dislike whenever Chester became annoying.


    Nheless, Chester and Svein became quite close as they joined the organization at the same time. They sometimes met outside the organization''s headquarters to discuss something, like today.


    "Are you going to sign the contract?" Svein asked while moving his pawn.


    Chester used his knight to block the pawn. "You ask as if I had another choice. The new leader knows my secret. I''m sure he wille after me if I don''t sign the contract."


    "We have the same thoughts. The new leader leaves me no choice but to sign it."


    "Are you not going to show me the contents of your contract?"


    Svein fell silent. He stared at the chessboard before moving his bishop to threaten Chester''s knight. "How about you show me your contract first? I don''t believe you."


    "So am I."


    Neither of them said anything for some time. Chester took Svein to meet at the chess club to find out what contract Radmilo gave the other main members. However, he could not get what he wanted.


    "Actually, the new leader made me a good offer. I think other people got that too. It''s possible they don''t want to show the contract because they received a better offer. You can bet the main members will argue if they find out," Chester finally spoke up.


    Meanwhile, Svein chose not to answer and focused on his y. Nheless, he actually thought about those words. The new leader did make him such a good offer that he would tell no one to avoid conflict.


    There were some greedy people among the main members. They could do anything to take someone else''s. Flint was a greedy fellow. That was what triggered him to make amotion at that time, because the offer from the new leader could not satisfy him.


    Flint did not dare to protest because he had no more power. He preferred to fuss over other people''s contracts. Unfortunately, the main members disagreed because they did not trust each other.


    "What will you do if I turn out to be a spy?" Chester suddenly asked, causing Svein to stop looking at the chessboard only to stare at him.

 Chapter 59 Carys Rare Disease

    "You? A spy? That was the funniest joke I heard all day!"


    Sveinughed until his shoulders shook instead of taking Chester''s words seriously. There was no way Chester could be a spy.


    Actually, Svein had been watching the main members secretly. He put Chester''s namest on the list of suspicious persons, because the man had never shown strange behavior before.


    "I''d rather believe in aliens than your words," Svein said after he had stoppedughing.


    Chester showed an irritated expression because the man in front of him did not react the way he expected. "Do you trust me that much? Who will know if I''m really a spy?"


    "Well, I suspect other people are more than you. Do you know Sion? His mother is in hospital with a rare disease."


    "I don''t know about that."


    Svein grinned at Chester as he moved his queen to check. "It''s not surprising. You only know how to cause amotion."


    "You better watch your words if you don''t want a fight here," Chester replied, using his bishop to protect his king.


    "You must know the main members don''t care about each other when they are outside the organization. But I went to find out about them since some of them were stronger than me. I didn''t want to misbehave. At that time, I found out about Sion''s mother. And IRO is the organization that is funding the research for that rare disease."


    Chester focused his attention on the chessboard while carefully listening to the words. He had no idea how Svein spied on the main members. The man only had the power to control the air.


    Therefore, Chester did not know how Svein use his power to spy on them. Nevertheless, he decided to believe it because the story about Sion sounded interesting.


    "What kind of rare disease is it that the IRO wants to sponsor? They won''t act if it''s not rted to the gate," Chester spoke after a few moments of silence.


    "It seems you don''t know about this rare disease. It appeared about a year after the gate explosion. A woman named Carys was brought to the hospital, and the doctors thought she had a heart attack. However, she didn''t get better even after treatment-"


    "So what''s the point? I''ll sleep if I listen to a long exnation."


    A rough gasp escaped Svein''s mouth. He already imagined that Chester would provoke his emotions. Even so, he could notin because he wanted to discuss it with Chester.


    "In short, Carys died, and no one knows what illness she had. There''s no detailed information about what happened after that. However, the IRO analyzed Carys'' body after receiving approval from her family. It turned out that she died because she couldn''t adapt to the magic that appeared in our world," Svein tried to keep his exnation short.


    Meanwhile, Chester could not concentrate on his y because he heard something interesting. He turned his gaze to Svein and asked, "Is Sion''s mother also unable to adapt to magic?"


    "Yeah. She can get treatment because the IRO has researched the rare disease. I think Sion has a good rtionship with them. The IRO always visits families affected by that rare disease to encourage them."


    "Does that thing make you think Sion is a spy sent by the IRO?"


    Svein gave a nod, not continuing his y because Chester looked like he had given up. "That''s right. Families of patients with the disease are usually not notified to the public, so the media doesn''t bother them. However, I can get it after trying hard."


    "Hmmm, I don''t know Sion that well. But people always say he''s a good guy. That''s weird because we are an evil organization, haha."


    "That''s why I suspect Sion is the spy. Moreover, he has the power to hypnotize, making my suspicions even stronger. Who knows if he has an agreement with the IRO regarding his mother''s disease?"


    "The most distrustful here is you."


    The question made Svein narrow his eyes suspiciously. He did not like it when he saw the smirk on Chester''s face. "What do you mean?" he asked, still holding his anger.


    "You know such information about Sion. Somehow, I feel you are provoking me to suspect him, too. Did you do that so I wouldn''t suspect you are the spy?" said Chester, looking indifferent to the furious glint in Svein''s eyes.


    "Oh, please! I should have said no when you asked me here. I better get going before I go insane."


    "Yeah, you better do that!"


    As soon as Svein rose from his chair, Chester immediately smiled and waved his hand. What he got, however, was the middle finger from Svein. This made him snort.


    Chester then researched the rare disease Svein mentioned. He had heard about the disease before, but his brain did not keep it because he felt it was none of his business.


    After a brief search on the inte, Chester finally remembered the disease. It was a rare disease known as ''Carys.'' The discoloration of the stone on the human hand was the primary symptom of the disease.


    The original color of the stone was clear. If it turned abnormally red, then people should go to the hospital. They could die if the disease was not handled properly.


    For the time being, there was no cure for the disease. The IRO and the hospital only slowed down the damage the patient would receive. Hence, people affected by the disease must be hospitalized.


    Patients got free facilities on the condition that they were willing to join the research. If they refused, then they had to pay for the treatment.


    "It''s about this stone again," Chester muttered as he looked at the stone in his hand.


    Initially, there was no urate exnation of the stone. Everyone was as perplexed as when the gates first appeared in the world. Following the appearance of the rare disease ''Carys,'' the IRO issued a preliminary statement iming that the stones appeared to protect humans.


    They warned the public not to do anything strange with the stone. Even so, many people were unconcerned because the stone had never been destroyed before.


    Chester stopped looking at the stone and decided to leave the room. The smell of blood filled his nostrils as soon as he opened the door. He winced as he saw the blood and corpses in the corridor.


    "What in the world?" The man cursed in disgust. He then became calm after realizing something. "Oh, I almost forgot. I''m the one who killed everyone in the club."


    When Chester saw the innocent people he had killed, he walked down the corridor without feeling any guilt. He then took out his cell phone and plugged in his headsets.


    He had been secretly recording his conversation with Svein since the beginning. That would make excellent reporting material. However, his primary focus was now on Radmilo''s contract.


    The new leader made Chester a good offer. He found it difficult to reject the offer and desired more time to consider it. Unfortunately, he had to make a decision quickly because his meeting with Radmilo was just around the corner.


    ***


    The meeting time had finally arrived, which had been eagerly anticipated by all the main members. They gathered at the organization''s headquarters on the private ind because Elena could not discuss the new base yet.


    The girl had discovered the dungeon mentioned by Radmilo in the contract, but she had to wait for approval from the new leader.


    After the previous incident, the atmosphere at headquarters was tense. Nheless, they were forced to congregate in one room. They dared not argue about it for fear of inciting their new leader''s anger.


    Ten minutester, the person they were waiting for showed up. However, Radmilo did note alone to the organization''s headquarters. There was a beautiful woman beside him. She bravely used nothing on her face.


    The main members were confused and curious because the woman looked just like Enrique. She did not care if the IRO knew her face. Why did Radmilo suddenly bring her to the meeting?


    "She''s our new member," Radmilo said to answer the question that was on everyone''s mind.


    He took Zivile to the organization''s headquarters because he could not hide her in his apartment. Zivile nned to stay until their contract ended.


    "Who is she? We can''t ept a suspicious member," Chester, who sat next to Zivile, immediately expressed his displeasure.


    "Call her Zee. I guarantee she won''t make a mess."


    Chester cast a nce at Radmilo before returning his gaze to Zivile. "What is your power? We don''t ept weak people into our organization."


    Unfortunately, Radmilo refused to discuss Zivile at the beginning of the meeting. He immediately changed the topic by saying, "Today, I''ll finalize the contract with you. Following that, I''d like to discuss the IRO emergency meeting."


    Everyone was taken aback when the man suddenly brought the IRO into the conversation. They believed Radmilo was nning something with the IRO and they were included in his ns.

 Chapter 60 President Of The IRO

    The main members were aware of the IRO''s emergency meeting. Nheless, they did not expect the new leader to bring up that.


    Radmilo unexpectedly killed Enrique and offered contracts to them, which caused some confusion. As a result, they expected him to manage the organization first before moving on to something bigger.


    "What are your ns?" Rogelio mustered the courage to approach Radmilo.


    He rarely spoke and preferred to observe the situation. He had to speak up now because he did not want to attend the IRO''s emergency meeting. His power was uracy. He could use any weapon and be always precise.


    Unfortunately, Rogelio''s power was limited to defeating many powerful opponents. He could not stand the security team that was escorting all the IRO members. If he caused a fight at their meeting, then he would be the first to die because the security team was faster than him.


    "I want to kill someone or maybe a few people," Radmilo replied, leaving everyone in the room puzzled.


    Elena thought it was a bad idea. She did not want to lose her life because of that n. "The emergency meeting is not like any other meeting. The IRO''s top official will also be present. Do you have any idea what power he has?"


    President of the IRO. It was a position that no ordinary person could get. It was also not a position that could be held forever. The president of the organization would change when people thought he was not making good progress in the organization.


    The first person to serve as president was Virgil Grant. He awakened with the power of ''peeking''. He could see other people''s information, including their names, past, strengths, and backgrounds.


    The IRO was safe from spies or bad people because of Virgil''s powers. He had to give up on his position because he could not handle the Carys Rare Disease case. People then voted for Tyrone Rivera to take over as president.


    Tyrone came from a good family. Moreover, he also had the ''Power Barrier''. It enabled him to build a barrier that could withstand any power.


    When he activated his power, no one could use their powers on him. Tyrone also could give his barrier to others. Because of that, he was touted as one of the strongest awakeners in the world.


    Tyrone kept up his power with lots of practice. Thus, he was not so easy to beat. Another fact about him was that he had never lost a battle, either against humans or monsters.


    In short, Tyrone Rivera was a nightmare for all his opponents. They could not use their power on the man. Also, they had no chance of winning because Tyrone was superior to them in every way.


    "I already know about that old man. So, what''s the problem?" Radmilo finally responded after being silent for a few moments.


    The main members looked at him as if to say that he had lost his mind. Evil organizations would not want to breathe the same air as Tyrone. They would rather be called cowards than have to fight with him.


    ordingly, the indifference on Radmilo''s face made everyone think he was too arrogant. The man was indeed strong because he could control time. His power, however, would be rendered useless when Tyrone activated the Power Barrier.


    "Listen, the president will activate his barrier during the emergency meeting. We have no chance to mess up there," Muramasa gave his opinion, as he did not want to die young.


    The other main members appeared to agree with him. They hoped their new leader would think twice about ruining the IRO''s emergency meeting.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, would not pay heed to what others thought. "I just need to kill Tyrone and the problem is solved," he said, tapping on the table.


    "How do you do that?" Rogelio asked, skeptical about the n to kill Tyrone.


    Radmilo then looked at Elena, who had a suspicious expression on her face. "We have Miss Elena who can teleport me to Tyrone''s ce!"


    Tyrone''s assassination plot was a bad idea. Elena would never agree to such a n. What if Tyrone turned out to use his power so Radmilo could not control time?


    Kiss of Death''s new leader would be defeated. As Elena was thinking about that, she suddenly realized something. If Radmilo died at Tyrone''s hands, then she and the other main members could be free from that crazy guy.


    The others appeared to have noticed as well, so they turned to Elena and asked her to ept Radmilo''s request.


    "All right, I will do it for you. When do you need me?"


    Radmilo grinned because he did not have to force Elena. "Let''s do it after this meeting. And one more thing, I won''t die as you might expect or imagine. I will return safely and think about beating up anyone who expects me to die."


    Everyone immediately stopped thinking about Radmilo getting killed while fighting Tyrone. The man must not have hesitated to kill them, as he did Enrique before.


    Chester then faked a cough to get everyone''s attention. "Can we collect our contracts now?" he inquired, casting a nce at Radmilo.


    The man simply nodded, and the main members stood up to hand over the contracts. No one did not sign the contracts. They had no other option if they wanted to live.


    "I''m not just going to kill people at an emergency meeting," Radmilo said after reviewing the contracts. "I will also reveal a scandal that is harmful to the IRO. It''s a case of kidnapping people who were used as test subjects by a secret research team."


    Not all main members knew detailed information about the case. However, they knew it was a kidnapping case that happened about two years ago. So far, the IRO had kept the case quiet. Furthermore, they had stopped doing it.


    Information about the case could only be found on the ck market at a high price. Unfortunately, the seller of the information removed the product to avoid arrest.


    "I will follow you," Kai said, breaking the silence with his cold voice.


    Even though he appeared to be calm, his true feelings were not. Everyone could see the protruding veins in his hands when he clenched them.


    They could not figure out why Kai was so angry. Only Elena and Muramasa knew why. Before joining the evil organization, Kai was a child who grew up in an orphanage and was close to a little girl whom he considered his little sister.


    Kai and his sister survived the gate explosion because their orphanage was located far away from the gates. However, they had a bad incident a yearter. They were kidnapped by a group of people.


    When that happened, Kai experienced an awakening and tried to save his sister. He failed because he could not keep his fire power under control. His body was burned, and he lost consciousness.


    After recovering from his injuries, Kai became a hunter and raised funds to track down the kidnappers. He then got their information from the ck market. He soon discovered that the IRO was the mastermind behind the kidnapping.


    Kai could not get his revenge on IRO if he remained a hunter. As a result, he left the guild and met with Enrique, who promised to pay back for everything that IRO had done.


    "Yes, you''re wee to take part. I won''t force you guys because I can do it myself. Still, it will be more fun if someonees with me," said Radmilo, taking everyone''s attention.


    Most of them were relieved that the man did not force them. However, some people choose to go ahead with the risky n.


    Chester was the second to express an interest. "I can make another mess during the emergency meeting. They will be overwhelmed this way."


    "I wille along as well." Muramasa raised his hand and smiled under his fox mask. "Daryl Green, who possesses the curse''s power, will attend the meeting. I want to see the curse known as the strongest curse."


    "Okay. So, does anyone else want to join?"


    Those who had no intention of joining shook their heads without hesitation. However, one of them raised his hand, causing them to gasp.


    "Wouldn''t my power be useful?" Flint raised the question with confidence.


    No one expected the person who had caused themotionst time would be willing to work with Radmilo. Nheless, they agreed that his power would be useful. Flint could disguise himself as a key member of the IRO and infiltrate the emergency meeting to create the first chaos that allowed the others to carry out their ns.


    "In that case, I will end this meeting. Our contract became effective today. Try not to break the contract to avoid unwanted things," Radmilo announced, causing the main members who were not involved in the n to leave.


    The people left in the room looked like they were waiting for what the man would say next. Elena was an exception since she was still having bad thoughts about the n.

 Chapter 61 Surprise Attack For Tyrone

    Chester showed his displeasure when he noticed Zivile had not left the room. The woman appeared to be part of the n to disrupt the emergency meeting. Even though he disliked Zivile because she had unexpectedly joined the organization, he could not hate her.


    Other people appeared to share Chester''s feelings. They were wary of Zivile, but they could not really dislike her. The woman seemed to have the power to control people''s feelings.


    They immediately assumed Zivile''s power was rted to other people''s emotions. The woman had been quiet since the first meeting, but she managed to make everyone nce at her at least three times.


    "You will see her powerter," Radmilo spoke up, knowing exactly what everyone was thinking.


    Meanwhile, Muramasa turned away from Zivile and focused on Radmilo. "What are you nning to do next?"


    "Of course, Tyronees first. If he attends the emergency meeting, no matter how well I n, it will not work."


    Elena, who was still skeptical of that one n, responded immediately, "I''ll just help you in teleporting to Tyrone''s location. Don''t make mee with you."


    "Sure. Did I ever say I''d bring you along? Besides, I don''t need another burden," Radmilo replied casually, ignoring Elena who could not express her anger because she was insinuated as a burden.


    The man then went on to say, "I''m guessing you already know about my power. You shouldn''t have any bad thoughts. I had used my power to see into the future."


    Everyone knew about Radmilo''s power to control time, but no one expected him to reveal it himself. Furthermore, he had just dered that his power could allow him to see into the future.


    Most awakeners did not reveal the skills they got from their powers. They would not even tell someone they trusted about it. There was no guarantee that those they trusted would not turn on them.


    Telling others about your powers was like teaching them how to beat you. The main members were also unaware of each other''s details.


    No one knew exactly when the limits of Flint''s camouge might be. They also had no idea how many curses Muramasa could cast during the battle.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, spoke confidently about his power. The man appeared to be disregarding the people in the room, as if to say they could not find his w.


    "My n for Tyrone would have worked. But I only managed to wound him badly so he couldn''t use his power," Radmilo spoke again and pulled everyone out of their thoughts. "It''s the same since our goal is to keep him from protecting the emergency meeting."


    Everyone believed him because he said it with a serious tone. However, he did not use his ability to predict the future. His <Speed Up> indeed allowed him to go to the future. Unfortunately, it was too risky since he would forget what happened.


    For example, he skipped ahead one year and discovered that he hadpleted the contract with Clem. He could only recall the contract. He had no recollection of anything he had done.


    Radmilo would not use this power because it depleted his magical energy. He told lies solely to persuade his team members. "Shall we move on to the next n?" he asked after a few seconds of silence.


    "Of course. Let''s talk about it," Chester responded, confident that he would y an important role in the n.


    "First, we have to divide the IRO''s attention. I''ll form three groups for that. Chester and Elena will form the first team. You can send threatening letters to the media or the IRO. That way, they will prepare a special team to deal with you."


    Elena wore a glum expression as Chester smiled broadly. She cursed herself in her heart because she couldn''t disobey Radmilo''s order. "Should I dere that I intend to cause chaos during an emergency meeting?" she wondered.


    "Exactly! You can threaten them by dering you will teleport a dungeon."


    "What if they don''t believe?"


    Radmilo answered the question with a grin. "They will. If you have doubts, then you and Chester can announce it to the media or the inte. You must know the power ofizens. They will not stay silent knowing you intended to make a mess."


    "That''s a great idea!" Chester eximed. He finally got a chance to mess up in public after so long. "I promise I will get the IRO people in trouble," he continued with a confident smile.


    "Then what should I do?" asked Flint, pointing to himself. The reason he joined the n was that he was an opportunist. He would take every opportunity to get close to the new leader.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo took out a photo from under his robes and handed it to Flint. "Your job is to catch this person."


    "Huh? I''m noting with you?" Flint frowned, thinking he would camouge himself to make the first shake in the emergency meeting.


    The man in the photo was Maido. Almost everyone knew his face, including Flint. He heard that Maido was in a bad situation with the IRO because of the gate explosion case. The man was not a good target since the IRO paid no attention to him for the time being.


    "Don''t forget that Maido can predict the future," Radmilo said, bringing everyone''s attention back to him. "His rtionship with IRO is strained, but that doesn''t mean they have split up. I''m sure IRO will use Maido''s power for this meeting."


    Everyone took in the information. They agreed with Radmilo''s statement. IRO would not stay silent when they were about to hold something big. They must have asked Maido to predict what would happen at the meeting.


    "Then I have to catch that guy before he uses his power?" Flint asked, having epted the mission.


    "Yeah. You can start your mission now. Do you know Geovanni from The Gates and Security Council? He has always been in charge of Maido."


    Flint immediately nodded in understanding. He had to camouge as Geovanni to approach Maido.


    "Then Elena will teleport you to Maido''s ce. I want you to catch him and bring him to me, not kill him outright. But you must back down if you find that he is using his power against you."


    Radmilo''s words took everyone by surprise. The man appeared to have a personal grudge against Maido and told Flint to test his power first. They became more convinced that Radmilo was a member of the IRO before going back in time.


    However, Radmilo would not discuss his personal life. He immediately returned everyone''s attention to their n. "The next team is Kai and Muramasa. You guys will do the same as the first team, but you have to target other areas."


    "What about that kidnapping case you talked about earlier?" Kai asked impatiently.


    In the contract, Radmilo had agreed to solve the case as long as he did not cause any problems for the organization. He did not expect Radmilo to bring up the case during this meeting.


    "Leave it to Zee. You know when the emergency meeting is being broadcast live, right? I''ll get Zee to reveal the evidence I''ve gathered," Radmilo exined while pointing at Zivile, who immediately smiled and waved her hand.


    No one dared toin because Radmilo appeared to believe the woman next to him. As a result, they would try to put their trust in Zivile.


    After the meeting was over, Elena did not leave like the others because she still had business with Radmilo. She frowned because Zivile was still with them.


    "Should I teleport you two?" asked Elena who was ready to use her power. When she saw Radmilo nod, she immediately continued, "I can only teleport if I see you guys. Therefore, you have to bring teleport items with you to return."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared everything," Radmilo showed Elena the teleportation item he brought.


    A few minutester, Elena managed to send him and Zivile over to Tyrone''s ce. He secretly admitted that Elena''s teleportation power was formidable. The woman had no idea where Tyrone was. Nheless, she managed toply with his request just by thinking she wanted to send them to Tyrone''s house.


    It turned out that the IRO president was living in a special house before the emergency meeting started. The house was surrounded by many bodyguards. They had not noticed Radmilo and Zivile who were standing ten meters away from them.


    Before the bodyguards realized their presence, Radmilo immediately snapped his finger. Unfortunately, time did not stop as he expected. That meant Tyrone had built a barrier around the house.


    "Now is the perfect time to use my favorite weapon," Radmilo said, pulling out a dagger with two des. He then looked at Zivile and said, "Take care of the bodyguards while I go inside."


    Zivile morphed into a half-snake human and dashed toward the bodyguards. As soon as they noticed her appearance, they immediately opened fire on her.

 Chapter 62 You Have Two Choiches

    All the bodyguards'' attacks were pointless. Even though the bullets struck Zivile, they had no effect. Some of them had to fight barehanded because her tail took their weapons.


    At the same time, Radmilo appeared behind the bodyguards and stabbed them with his dagger. He then pulled them into the air and crushed them against each other. All three men died instantly.


    However, Radmilo and Zivile had to fight longer because more bodyguards appeared. Tyrone would take some time to notice anymotion because the house was big.


    This allowed Radmilo and Zivile to finish off the bodyguards first. They would fight in groups to defeat their opponents. The first target was the person who fired the gun at Zivile.


    The bodyguard tried to flee when he found out they were targeting him, but Radmilo caught up to him before he could escape. Without wasting any more time, he killed the bodyguard.


    Radmilo''s speed stunned all his opponents. Nevertheless, they did not give up. They opened fire on the two intruders once more.


    Unfortunately, Radmilo and Zivile could evade the same as before. Furthermore, Tyrone''s barrier did not affect Zivile because the man only activated special protection for humans.


    The man appeared to be confident that no monsters would emerge from the dungeon to approach him. His confidence would be shattered, however, after Zivile used her seduction magic on the bodyguards.


    "Drop your weapons."


    The bodyguards who had been affected by the magic immediately dropped their weapons and fell to their knees. Meanwhile, those who were affected became more vignt.


    They were also terrified because they had not expected a monster to attack them today. Nheless, they had no time to be afraid. They needed to move fast and weaken Zivile while they waited for Tyrone toe.


    "I''m sorry, but no one will save you. You have to die here today." Zivile took a stand. She then turned away from the bodyguards and sharpened her fangs.


    "Shut up!" eximed one of the bodyguards. He pulled the trigger on his gun and aimed it at Zivile''s head. However, the bullet missed its target.


    "What!?"


    The bodyguards were taken aback. Zivile transformed into a bigger snake and wrapped herself around their body. Her fangs pierced their skin one by one, spurting blood from their mouth. Then she bit their throat hard.


    Her venom was lethal and killed them in seconds. The bodyguards began to tremble in pain and cough up blood. Their eyes turned white, and they passed out.


    "This is too easy," Zivile grumbled as she let go of the bodyguards.


    At the same time, Radmilo used his dagger to attack several bodyguards. They ambushed and surrounded him, firing bullets at him.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, had received training to avoid all types of weapons. As a result, he could avoid all the bullets. His skin was only lightly scratched when he was toote to escape them.


    While dodging the bullets, Radmilo stabbed the bodyguards to the left and right. The remaining bodyguards soon noticed he was wielding a dagger with two des, allowing him to attack from either side.


    For this reason, they quickly surrounded Radmilo from the front and back. They assumed it was his blind spot.


    But still, Radmilo could move faster to escape their strategy. He shifted his position so they could not grab him from the front and back.


    Before they could react, Radmilo stabbed the bodyguards on his left and right. They were dead within minutes.


    "Nicely done," Radmilo said when he saw he had beaten eight people.


    Meanwhile, Zivile was pleased with how easily she defeated her opponents. However, there were still a lot of bodyguards around. She wondered if they could finish them off, since she was not as strong as she was when she was in the dungeon.


    Nheless, she decided to find out. Her back sprouted wings, and she flew above the bodyguards. She then jumped up and pounced on the heads of the bodyguards.


    Their response was slow. All of them were busy killing Radmilo. As a result, Zivile was able tond on their heads without drawing attention to herself. None of them could shoot at her because she was way up in the air.


    Zivile used her tail to suffocate them one by one. Blood gushed out of their bodies and covered the ground. She returned to Radmilo after defeating all the bodyguards.


    "Phew... I have never killed so many people in such a short time," Zivile told while panting.


    Radmilo nced at her before returning his attention to his bloodstained dagger. "I''m the opposite. I have never killed a few people as I do now when fighting many."


    Hearing that, Zivile red immediately. If she did not miscalcte, then Radmilo had at least killed fifteen people. How many people did that guy kill in one battle versus many?


    "What will we do now?" Zivile wondered because all the bodyguards stationed at the gate had died.


    "Let''s just wait a little longer," Radmilo said, his gaze fixed on the gate. "It''s a big house, and we will have to waste our time looking for Tyrone. I''m sure he wille here because the noise ising from the gate."


    On the other hand, Tyrone had noticed themotion because he heard gunshots. He had just finished taking a shower when he discovered someone had infiltrated his barrier. The person appeared to be overconfident because he did not care about the Power Barrier.


    "Sir, please allow me to check the situation outside. You must leave this ce immediately," a bodyguard said when he saw Tyrone about to leave the room. He was aware of an intruder but did nothing because he was waiting for Tyrone.


    "I will see whoes, too," Tyrone refused with a smile. "I have to greet my guest, right?"


    The first bodyguard motioned for the rest of the bodyguards to follow Tyrone. They were high-ranking awakeners tasked with protecting the IRO president. Their levels differed from the bodyguards stationed outside.


    Momentster, Tyrone arrived on the scene. He found a group of corpses lying in front of his gate. When he turned his gaze, he met Radmilo''s dagger, which was covered in blood.


    Tyrone then narrowed his eyes when he saw Zivile. That woman was not a human. Her half-snake body proved that she was a monster. This both surprised and piqued his interest.


    His Power Barrier had been set up to prevent beast-tamers from wielding power. Because of that, Zivile''s emergence was questionable. The man with the dagger also did not appear to be a monster tamer.


    "She''s my pet," Radmilo exined, drawing Tyrone''s attention back to him. "May I stab you as an icebreaker?"


    The bodyguards behind Tyrone instantly took out their weapons and pointed them at Radmilo. However, Tyrone gave instructions to lower their weapons.


    "Let''s talk about your goals¡ª"


    Before Tyrone could finish his sentence, Radmilo had moved to slit his throat. The attack failed because Tyrone was able to dodge in time. Still, Radmilo''s dagger managed to graze Tyrone''s neck.


    "Sir!" the bodyguards shouted in panic when they saw ck blooding out of Tyrone''s wound. That meant Radmilo''s dagger contained poison.


    However, the wound was covered in an instant because Tyrone also had Poison Resistance. He had defeated many poisonous monsters to get the title.


    "Why are you guys so freaked out? Have you forgotten what I went through to get to my position?" Tyrone inquired, smiling and touching his neck. He realized that if he reacted toote, the Poison Resistance would take a long time to activate.


    The mysterious man in a skull mask moved at breakneck speed. Not only that, but he also wore cloak-style armor. It was the most sought-after equipment because it was lighter than standard armor.


    However, due to the cloak''s high price, not everyone could afford it. Nobody could produce that cloak, so the man must have had a lot of money. Or maybe he was so powerful that the system dropped the cloak on him.


    "All I want to do is fight you," Radmilo said, gripping the de of a sword pointed at him by a bodyguard. He then withdrew the de, ignoring the blood dripping from his torn glove.


    The bodyguard had no idea Radmilo would take the sword from him. Also, he never even imagined the masked man would directly sh his neck with that sword.


    "But I will fight anyone who gets in my way. Therefore, you have two choices. Tell your bodyguards to be quiet or they will perish with you."


    Tyrone nced at the bodyguard who had just been killed then turned to the corpses on the ground. The masked man appeared to be very serious. He did not know where the man''s confidence came from, but he had to make a choice now.


    "No one moves." Tyrone gave instructions that made the bodyguards want toin. He ignored their responses and took out a weapon from his inventory while dodging Radmilo''s attack.

 Chapter 63 Great Scythe Of Death

    A momentter, Tyrone wielded a cursed scythe. The weapon was perfect for shing enemies, and the bodyguards knew it well. To be honest, they were taken aback because they had not seen the scythe in quite some time.


    It was a scythe that brought about instant death. Anyone who was hit by its sh would die instantly, even if their skin was only slightly scratched. The conditions for the death curse had been met as long as the scythe sh caused a bleeding wound.


    Tyrone only used the death scythe when he was dealing with a powerful opponent. The bodyguards did not know how strong Radmilo was that Tyron used the death scythe.


    When they considered it, Tyrone and Radmilo started the fight. As soon as Tyrone shed his scythe, the bodyguards jumped back. Zivile also took a step back because she knew the scythe was strong since the bodyguards were stunned.


    "You''re good at jumping," Tyrone said as Radmilo disappeared from his sight. He then raised his head and said, "Just like a flea."


    Radmilo, on the other hand, jumped high into the air to avoid the scythe. He then took quite a distance from Tyrone as hended. In his previous life, Tyrone was still the president of the IRO.


    His performance was strong that he could keep his position. Tyrone did not appear to be involved in Radmilo''s murder. He would use his Power Barrier to prevent Radmilo from using his power if he epted the role.


    Tyrone was one of the few people who did not perceive Radmilo''s power as a threat. However, he never underestimated the power of others. He was a wise man who was cautious in his actions.


    Therefore, Radmilo assumed Tyrone was not involved in the n to kill him. The IRO president would have rejected the n out of caution in case Radmilo was hiding other power from the people.


    "Aren''t you going to attack?" Tyrone asked from a distance, pulling Radmilo out of his thoughts.


    Radmilo asked back instead, "Why don''t you try it?"


    Following that, there was a tense silence. Neither Radmilo nor Tyroneunched an attack. Radmilo was well aware that he would not benefit because Tyrone''s scythe bore a death curse. On the other hand, Tyrone was analyzing what kind of person he was dealing with.


    He could not be arrogant after what happened. The barrier could be entered by anyone, but those who entered could not use their powers. In fact, he had been anticipating this since many wanted to hurt him after he became IRO president.


    However, Tyrone did not expect a monster to enter his barrier as well. He had heard that making contracts with monsters was not easy. That meant Radmilo was not an ordinary person. Monsters did not follow someone weak.


    At the same time, a bodyguard saw the silence as an opportunity. His friends were not fast enough to stop him from shooting bullets at Radmilo.


    "What are you doing?!" Someone from the bodyguard, who appeared to be the leader, dropped the gun from the first bodyguard.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to Radmilo, who had managed to avoid the bullets. He then threw his dagger, which flew away to stab the bodyguard.


    To avoid the attack, the leader managed to pull the bodyguard. But he was still too slow when another dagger de stabbed into his friend''s shoulder. As the dagger flew back toward Radmilo like a boomerang, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you really a president?" Radmilo asked after catching his dagger.


    The question was posed as satire because one of Tyrone''s bodyguards defied his orders. Tyrone, on the other hand, did not express his displeasure with Radmilo''s demeanor.


    "I''m sorry about that," Tyrone said, looking at Radmilo''s dagger. The masked man did not throw the dagger at him, as if he knew he could fend off the attack.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo ignored the apology and attacked for the first time. He dashed towards Tyrone before leaping when he saw the direction of the scythe sh.


    Tyrone was surprised by the sudden attack, but he quickly reacted. He moved in time to avoid the attack. After that, he began to analyze Radmilo''s movements.


    "Is your scythe not powerful?" Radmilo asked.


    Tyrone realized Radmilo was attempting to bait him. He remained calm and began to strike back with his scythe. Radmilo ducked, then lunged at Tyrone, swinging his dagger.


    As expected, the dagger was sessfully blocked by Tyrone. For a moment, Tyrone was amazed that only a few people could match his speed.


    His decision to use the scythe appeared to be correct. He was certain he would have been knocked back if he had used another weapon.


    "This is my weapon," Tyrone stated, holding his scythe in both hands. "It has a death curse on it."


    Radmilo spoke as heunched another strike. "I''m already aware."


    Meanwhile, Tyrone parried Radmilo''s dagger with his scythe. He spoke like before to get the response he wanted. It turned out that his guess was right, the masked man knew about the death scythe.


    It was strange because only people in IRO knew about the weapon. He never disclosed it to the public. Nheless, he doubted if the masked man was a traitor in his organization.


    Since he was expecting something more formidable, he remained cautious. He kept a close eye on Radmilo as he jumped at him again. This time, he made the calctions and kicked Radmilo in the stomach.


    "Well done," Radmiloplimented his enemy as he was knocked back. He had to admit that Tyrone was incredibly fast, whether in the past or present.


    As he continued to attack, his memory was carried over to the scythe. It was created by the coboration of the greatest cksmith and Daryl Green, another awakener who had simr power to Muramasa''s.


    Daryl''s curse was so strong, that a normal weapon could not take it. For that reason, the cksmith made the scythe. It weighed about two hundred kilograms because it was made from some of the strongest materials.


    And such a heavy weapon could be swung easily by Tyrone. His body also appeared to move without any difficulty. It had shown everyone how fast he would be when not using the death scythe.


    Radmilo tried to think of a strategy, but he was forced to stop. Tyrone had already analyzed him, which meant his opponent was confident of his victory.


    "Your weapon and yourself are quite powerful," Radmilo said as he deflected another scythe sh. "But that''s not enough to kill me."


    Tyrone suddenly stopped attacking and spoke again. "We will see about thatter."


    "Yeah, we will see!" screamed Radmilo, leaping to his feet. A leather bullwhip appeared in his hand a momentter.


    The rope of the whip moved quickly to bind the scythe, making Tyrone smile crookedly.


    "Isn''t this cheating?" Tyrone asked as he swung his scythe and the rope of the whip snapped.


    However, the rope quickly grew back. Radmilonded five meters away from Tyrone, a safe distance from the sh of the death scythe.


    "I told you, the scythe isn''t enough to kill me. Your scythe can do something else, right?"


    Tyrone narrowed his eyes at Radmilo''s words. His death scythe could indeed bring out the de from the lower end.


    He intended to use it for an offensive attack when he managed to control the battle. However, the surprise attack was useless since Radmilo already knew about it.


    "Who are you?" asked Tyrone in a serious tone.


    Radmiloughed instead of answering. He felt deva ju because it was not only Tyrone who asked the question. And just as he had told others, he replied, "Me? I''m a human being."


    Feeling that he would not get a real answer, Tyrone decided not to say anything more. He then drew the de at the lower end of the scythe.


    The de was not a good thing as it had stabbed Tyrone in the leg several times while he was training. But still, he maintained the de to create surprise attacks and increase the variety of his attacks.


    "Are you serious about using a whip and dagger against me? Don''t bite off more than you can chew."


    Radmiloughed softly then returned the whip to his inventory. This time, he took out a shield. "I was only trying it out. It turns out to be ineffective. Can we continue our fight? "


    There was no answer. Tyrone was getting more serious than a while ago. He took off running, swinging the curved de and the de at the lower end alternately. When his attack failed, the de at the lower end of the scythe frequently became stuck in the ground, causing cracks that the bodyguards and Zivile had to avoid.


    The leader of the bodyguards realized there was something wrong with the masked man. He had contacted the people at the IRO to send Unit B of the security team toe help immediately.


    However, he had to change his report because Radmilo was stronger than he had imagined. When he wanted to revise his report, a tail suddenly wrapped around his body.


    "Can''t you watch quietly?" Zivile whispered in the leader''s ear. "I can fight you if you forget."


    The bodyguards discouraged them from filing a new report. It seemed they would be watching the fight quietly, as Zivile had said, until they waited for the security team to arrive. Unit B would arrive any minute now.

 Chapter 64 Auto-Healing Cannot Be Used

    Tyrone only needed one sh of his scythe to win, while Radmilo needed more than that to defeat him. The difference in their weapons was quite significant. That was what made Tyrone more confident than before.


    Moreover, the weapon Radmilo used was not that strong from his perspective. The dagger could only deliver poison. It did not take Tyrone to be on guard since he was resistant to poison.


    Nheless...


    Why did Tyrone feel pressed despite having a powerful weapon? Radmilo dominated the fight several times with just the dagger and shield. Even though he had caused significant damage to the shield, he was dissatisfied.


    Tyrone wanted to beat Radmilo right away like he always did to his enemies. However, the mysterious man was on a different level, as if he already knew his fighting style. He also believed his opponent had undergone rigorous training.


    "Can you copy something from someone else? Like their stats," Tyrone asked during the fight.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo protected his stomach from being stabbed by the tip of the death scythe. Tyrone appeared to regard his stomach as a weakness after he had been knocked back by a strike to his stomach.


    "I don''t need to copy someone else''s to be strong," replied Radmilo, throwing his nearly shattered shield at Tyrone.


    His opponent responded by destroying the shield in an instant. Tyrone immediately shed his scythe to prevent Radmilo from taking out a new shield. However, that failed because Radmilo immediately ducked and took a new shield from his inventory.


    "Then..." Tyrone spoke as he swung his scythe over Radmilo''s head. When his attack was parried by the shield, he continued, "Did you go back in time? You seem to know a lot about me."


    Radmilo tried not to change the expression on his face. He did not want to show himself this quickly to the IRO. However, the Sponsor had a conflicting will. It seemed his sponsor wanted to see him use both his force and brains.


    "Why don''t you add the ''Mind Reading'' power to your list?" Radmilo flinched as Tyrone raised the death scythe aloft.


    When the scythe shed down, the trees around them immediately fell. Fortunately for Radmilo, he was able to dodge sideways for a split second before the sh moved toward him. His heart was pounding in his chest, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Radmilo was certain that if he did not react quickly enough, he would die. He could not go back to the past if he died now. Tyrone''s Barrier would block his power when he tried to activate <Spool Back>.


    As a result, he was anxious for a while. Radmilo moved away from Tyrone, throwing his dagger as he did so. When they were so close, he could not throw the dagger because it was difficult to control.


    Even so, he did not change his weapon, as the dagger was the best choice. Even though it was smaller than other weapons, it would not break easily. It was suitable for the scythe, which had an enormously destructive effect.


    Tyrone, on the other hand, parried the dagger with his scythe. He was a little surprised because the dagger returned to Radmilo without taking any damage. What material was used to make a dagger that could counteract the death scythe?


    For now, the IRO''s undercover research team had found nothing that would make such a weapon. Tyrone came to two conclusions. The masked man had indeed returned to the past with all of his knowledge, or he could read the mind of anything, including inanimate objects.


    "You don''t need to think too much about me. You will lose focus because your mind will be distracted by many things," Radmilo spoke as he threw his dagger once more.


    When Tyrone used the death scythe to block the dagger, Radmilo bolted and jumped to kick Tyrone in the head.


    "You...!"


    Tyrone did not have time to curse. He held his nose, which had been broken by Radmilo''s kick. The masked man was extremely agile and took advantage when he deflected the dagger''s attack. Thus, it was toote to use the death scythe, since Radmilo immediately backed off.


    In his heart, he was relieved that Radmilo''s kick did not strike his eye. Tyrone had been worried that his eyes would hurt since he used his eyes as a trigger for his power. When he was thinking about that, he heardughtering out of Radmilo''s mouth.


    "Ah, you already noticed it. I did target your eyes to make you stop using your power. That''s why I chose this dagger," said Radmilo, throwing his dagger back at Tyrone.


    At the same time, Tyrone managed to dodge the dagger. Now he knew why Radmilo was not chosen another powerful weapon to fight him. It turned out that the man already knew about the trigger and intended to destroy it with the dagger.


    Before Tyrone could ask, Radmilo threw the dagger back. It happened so many times that he did not get a chance to speak. However, he got a golden opportunity to win the fight.


    Radmilo suddenly caught the dagger and ran fast toward Tyrone. He really intended to make the ultimate attack now.


    As soon as Radmilo jumped, Tyrone immediately gripped the death scythe with both hands. This time, he would create a powerful sh that his opponent would be unable to escape.


    Tyrone was prepared when he realized his distance from Radmilo was closing. He then rushed to swing his scythe. However, before that could happen, something suddenly snatched the scythe from his grasp.


    "Huh? What''s that?" Tyrone muttered while staring at the tail of the snake that brought his scythe. He growled as he realized Radmilo had told Zivile to do that.


    At the same moment, Radmilo dove down and pointed his dagger at Tyrone''s eye. However, his n did not go smoothly because Tyrone immediately grabbed both of his hands. When Tyrone kicked him in the chest, his grip was so tight that he could not move.


    "Cougkhh!"


    Radmilo puked up blood. As Tyrone threw another attack to his chest, he tried to remove his hand. Tyrone did not let go of his hands and continued to attack him at one point.


    "You cunning bastard! You think you can win just because I lost my scythe?" Tyrone spoke while continuously attacking Radmilo''s chest.


    However, Radmilo ignored those words. He gripped his dagger tightly as that weapon was the final decider of this fight.


    "Cunning, you say?" Radmiloughed and then choked on his blood. He snorted before continuing, "Do you think we are MMA fighters? This isn''t a boxing ring. I''m free to do whatever I want."


    Tyrone growled. His angry glint became even more intense. Today, he would break that cunning man''s heart. However, he was not ready for the power Radmilo suddenly unleashed.


    The masked man managed to escape from his grip. Radmilo then pressed up against Tyrone''s neck, knocking him to the ground. When that happened, he immediately strangled Tyrone and prepared to make his ultimate attack.


    Unfortunately, Tyrone still wielded considerable power. He managed to hold Radmilo''s hand just like some time ago. His grip was even tighter than before. He was certain he heard bones breaking while doing so.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, bit his lip hard to direct the pain in his hands. Despite this, he could move his hands and close the gap between his dagger and Tyrone''s eye.


    [Warning!


    You have received 80% damage


    If the damage received exceeds 90% then your healing rate will drop drastically!]


    The notification had appeared since Radmilo had received an attack on his chest. However, he chose to ignore the warning from the system. He kept forcing his hands to reach the point he wanted.


    "Do you really want to lose your hand?" Tyrone asked calmly. Now he was trying to get Radmilo off his body. Apparently, it was not easy.


    "Don''t worry," said Radmilo as he continued to move his hand down Tyrone''s eyes. "I can handle it."


    Tyrone scowled when he realized the dagger was millimeters away from his eyes. He could even see how sharp the tip of the dagger was. His gaze shifted to the bodyguards who were fighting against Zivile.


    There was no way Tyrone would ask for help from them. He felt nervous because the dagger was right in front of his eyes. That was when he heard a voice from the other end, informing him that the security team had arrived.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo hissed as the security team surrounded him at gunpoint. He put that aside and focused on his dagger.


    Whether because he had good resistance or because he felt pressured, Radmilo was finally able to move his dagger to stab Tyrone in the eye.


    "You son of a bitch! Argh...!"


    As soon as the heartbreaking screams were heard, the security team immediately fired bullets at Radmilo.


    [Warning!


    You have received 97% damage!


    Auto-healing cannot be used until you are fully healed...]

 Chapter 65 The Axolotls Mucus

    Radmilo''s eyes went wide open. He tried to resist the fatal gunshot but failed. His armor cloak could not handle the damage from the shot.


    "Arrrgggghhhh!!" Radmilo screamed as he copsed on top of Tyrone''s body.


    However, the security team would not have been able to catch him because Zivile was moving fast. She pped her wings and flew to carry Radmilo''s body, using her tail.


    The security team could not reach Zivile, since the monster was flying quickly. They immediately regretted not having killed the man. The rules forbade them from doing so.


    Anyone who opposed the IRO could not be killed because the organization had to interrogate them first. The rules may change depending on the circumstances. Nheless, their attacks were far too slowpared to Zivile''s.


    "President!"


    Their attention was distracted when they heard a groan. Their faces turned pale when they realized Tyrone''s eye was injured. There were no other injuries to the president''s body. The mysterious man seemed to only target his eye, as if he knew Tyrone was activating the trigger with his eyes.


    It was suspicious because only the IRO people knew about it. So far, information regarding the organization had never been leaked to the public. If anyone had intended to do that for money, then the IRO would have finished them first.


    "President, could you please deactivate your barrier? I can''t use my power," someone raised a question, ending the depressing silence. He was a healer from the security team.


    Tyrone took his hand away from his left eye to check how badly he was injured. A groan escaped his mouth as soon as he forced himself to look. The dagger stab really damaged his eye.


    Even though he could avoid the poison from the dagger, the sharp de managed to injure him. The system even informed Tyrone that his eye was 91% damaged.


    The auto-healing provided by the system would be useless if the damage was that serious. Tyrone got auto-healing as a reward afterpleting many monthly quests. However, it did not work when he needed it the most.


    "I can''t," said Tyrone in a weak voice. His head throbbed with pain, as did the blood that continued to flow from his eye socket.


    The security team quickly divided into two groups. The first was to help Tyrone, and the second was to clean up the mess in the barrier. They had to carry the bodies of both the bodyguards and those who were seriously injured.


    "I''ve summoned Unit A toe here," Hugh, the first team''s leader, spoke as he helped Tyrone onto the stretcher.


    Tyrone exhaled deeply before responding. "That''s great. The bodyguards appear to have misunderstood and assumed people could be handled by Unit B."


    The security team members listened intently to those words, thinking it was natural for the bodyguards to misunderstand. There was only one person who attacked Tyrone. Furthermore, because he was in the Power Barrier, he could not use his power.


    To fight Tyrone, he had to rely on his physical abilities. However, he could still survive without using his main power. When the security team discovered Tyrone wielded the death scythe, it sent shivers down their spines.


    What kind of person could avoid that scythe?


    He appeared to be a major threat in the future. However, the security team predicted the mysterious man would not mess around for some time. They believed their bullets had done tremendous damage to him.


    At the same time, Zivile managed to fly away and was sure the security team had not followed her. She immediately took out a teleportation crystal Radmilo had given her while they were discussing ns to attack Tyrone.


    "That was crazy. I thought he was going to die in there," Zivile muttered as she used the teleportation crystal.


    She brought Radmilo to his apartment because they had agreed on that beforehand. Radmilo asked her not to return to the organization''s headquarters if he received serious damages.


    When Zivile arrived at the apartment, she ced Radmilo on the bed. She then checked the man''s breathing and pulse, only to put herself in concern.


    "Shit. Is he really going to die?"


    Zivile thought of the worst as Radmilo''s breath became short and his heartbeat slowed down. The man had also gone unconscious. Nevertheless, she calmed herself down to recall his words.


    If something bad happened to Radmilo, the man advised her to contact Clem. It appeared to be the best option because Zivile was aware axolotl monsters like Clem possessed healing abilities.


    Wasting no time, Zivile used the system to contact Clem right away. She got a reply within seconds because Clem was ''idle'' in the dungeon.


    Before Clem arrived at the apartment, Zivile first shed clothing Radmilo to see his wounds. She winced when she realized part of his body had turned ck. That meant the bullets used by the security team were poisonous magic bullets.


    On the other hand, Clem was a little surprised when he learned Radmilo was seriously injured. He had been informed before about the ns to attack the IRO. Still, he could not help but feel worried because Radmilo attacked Tyrone, aka the final boss at IRO.


    Clem dashed from his dungeon to Radmilo''s apartment. He was free to approach the man because they were bound by a contract. To fit the situation, he changed his body shape to the size of a normal axolotl in the human world.


    "Finally, you came!" Zivile eximed when she saw an axolotl appear on the floor. She took Clem to see Radmilo''s wounds up close. "Can you heal him?"


    There were multiple gunshot wounds on Radmilo''s body, which made Clem hesitate. He was certain the man would die soon without his help.


    ? "I''m not sure. Maybe I can just save him from a critical condition," Clem responded after a brief pause.


    Zivile was pleased with the response. It was perfect as long as Radmilo could get through his critical period. She then threw Clem over Radmilo''s body. "You have to do it properly because we only have a minute!"


    Clem was preparing to say something scathing when Zivile threw him down. He did not do so, however, after realizing he needed to concentrate on Radmilo. For the healing process, he had to extract his mucus and smear it.


    The axolotl mucus had such a bad smell that Zivile had to cover her nose. She felt disgusted when she saw Clem crawling on Radmilo''s body to smear his mucus. Nevertheless, she acknowledged the mucus was useful.


    The wounds on Radmilo''s body closed and dried up within minutes. The bullets lodged in his body also came out on their own. His breathing had gradually slowed down, no longer as short and harsh as it had been.


    "He''s safe now, right?" Zivile asked as Clem moved away from Radmilo''s body.


    The axolotl nodded immediately. "Yes, he has passed the critical stage. But he still needs further treatment. I''m just helping him to reduce the effect of the magic bullets."


    "That''s good."


    "Ummm, what are we going to do now?"


    Zivile remained silent for a while before deciding to get Radmilo new clothes. She and Clem would wait for the man toe to his senses.


    The next day, Radmilo woke up because he heard the rm on his cell phone. He wanted to turn off the rm, but his body felt heavy. The security team appeared to have delivered the ultimate attack on him.


    When Radmilo looked to the side to find the cell phone, his gaze was drawn to Zivile, who was still sleeping in his bed. He immediately kicked her until she fell to the floor.


    "What are you doing?!" Zivile awoke while rubbing her back, whichnded hard on the floor.


    Radmilo got up from his bed, ready to say that Zivile was his ve and could not sleep in his bed. He refrained from saying it, knowing that it would only lead to an argument.


    "That''s a reflex. I thought you were an enemy and identally kicked you," Radmilo responded, as he walked over to his cell phone.


    He was also aware of an axolotl on the table. But he chose to ignore Clem and turn off the rm on his cell phone. After that, the first thing he did was check the news on the inte.


    There was no news about the attack on Tyrone Rivera. To avoid panic, the IRO did not appear to make it public. That was perfectly normal. What would others think if they learned the IRO president had been attacked?


    People would question Tyrone''s credibility rather than his safety. Moreover, he had notpletely solved the gate explosion cases in Australia and Germany.


    They would have pushed to remove Tyrone from the presidency if the IRO had broadcasted news about him. Because the IRO worked for the general public, their opinion was very influential.


    Radmilo was a little disappointed that there was no news about Tyrone. Nheless, he expected yesterday''s incident to be revealed when the president attended the emergency meeting with an injured eye.


    Tyrone was not the type of person who would fall and identally injure his eye, so people would know if the wound was caused by someone. When that happened, there would be pros and cons in society.

 Chapter 66 Sudden Meeting

    The attack on Tyrone was immediatelymunicated to all members of the IRO. An hour ago, everyone in the hotel gathered in one room. Their expressions were sour.


    The emergency meeting was only a few days away, and the president was struck by an incident that cost many parties. Tyrone had made backup ns in case something unexpected happened like this.


    But still, they could not stay calm knowing someone was trying to mess up their organization. They spected the attacker was rted to the gate explosion case.


    "The president will provide a sketch of the man after he fully recovers," Emrick said, bringing the discussion about the security team to a close. "We should get the sketch out to the public. That way, we can catch the mysterious man before the meeting arrives."


    That was a great idea. However, everyone remained silent because they did not want the idea to backfire on them.


    "I apologize, sir. But we have agreed not to reveal information about the president''s attack," Geovanni, who sat alongside The Gates and Dungeons Security Council, finally spoke up.


    Emrick, on the other hand, did not take his advice well. Instead, he cast a condescending nce at Geovanni. "What happened to your brain? I didn''t say we should spread the word about the president being attacked."


    Geovanni tried not to clench his fists or show anything that would indicate he was upset. Even though he was offended, he could notin because Emrick held a higher position than him.


    "I''m sorry, sir," the old man chose not to aggravate the situation. "I didn''t give it much thought because I was concerned about how the public would react."


    "All right. I can understand that. Does anyone else have any good ideas?"


    Three people raised their hands and caught everyone''s attention. Everyone was not surprised when they saw Daryl and Renate wanted to give their opinion. Daryl was from The Awakeners and Hunters Council, while Renate was a secretary at the IRO.


    Both had an important role in the organization. Because of that, people were quite surprised when they saw Maido also raising his hand. He had made valuable contributions to the organization, but everyone was aware of his poor public image.


    The delegation from Germany had filed aint and demanded that Maido be sanctioned. At that time, the IRO asked them to wait until the emergency meeting arrived. As a result, Germany''s rtionship with the IRO was strained.


    Maido should have realized the German delegation present at the time did not like him. If he made a mistake today, not only the German delegation but everyone present would be hostile to him.


    Geovanni tried to stop Maido by apologizing to everyone. Unfortunately, he failed because Emrick asked Maido to speak instead. He bit his lower lip to keep from saying anything harsh.


    Meanwhile, Maido stood up from his seat after receiving permission from Emrick. He ignored the attention that was being paid to him. In any case, he needed to fix his reputation today.


    "I realize I made a huge mistake. Because of that, I want to fix it," Maido started to exin and people looked at him with curiosity.


    He then continued, "Allow me to use my power to predict the condition of the emergency meeting."


    Dieter from the German delegation intended to interrupt, but he did not raise his hand because he wanted to hear what Maido would have to say next.


    "After what happened, I understand that many of you are skeptical of my power. However, there''s no harm in giving it a shot. If my prediction is correct, the emergency meeting should go well. I believe in the IRO security team. They can handle everything when my prediction is wrong."


    What Maido said was valid. Furthermore, Tyrone had nned to use Maido if something unexpected urred. Maido had only made two incorrect predictions so far. His urate predictions were more than that.


    As a result, everyone agreed to use Maido''s power. They had agreed to it but became disinterested because Maido was discussing something they already knew.


    "Is that all you wanted to talk about?" Emrick inquired, his face flushed with annoyance.


    Maido was nervous because everyone seemed to be making fun of him, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    He then continued to speak in a confident tone. "I''m going to predict the people attending the emergency meeting. Isn''t the person who attacked Mr. President suspected to be from us? I believe that person is nning to disrupt the meeting. Thus, please allow me to stop him."


    Everyone in the room immediately thought that Maido was very brave. How could he speak so openly about a traitor? He did not even have a family or anyone to fall back on if something went wrong because of what he said.


    Daryl, on the other hand, did not want to create a stir about the organization''s traitor problem. He decided to stand up and bring everyone''s attention to him.


    "I really appreciate Maido''s thoughts," he said with a friendly smile. "There''s no harm in hearing his opinions. I agree with what he said about someone from us might betray the organization. That person wouldn''t dare to do anything if Maido predicted it, right?"


    No one dared to protest because the words made sense. They had suspected a traitor as soon as they found out Tyrone''s eye was injured. Tyrone''s eyes were clearly being targeted by the mysterious man to prevent him from using his Power Barrier during the emergency meeting.


    There was a lot of spection about who the man was. However, the most logical exnation was that he was either an IRO traitor or a member of Kiss of Death.


    They were one hundred percent sure the man coulde to Tyrone because of Elena''s teleportation power. The teleportation items for sale could not transport people to Tyrone''s location. Elena from Kiss of Death was the only one who could do it.


    "All right, we have agreed on that," Emrick said, motioning for Maido to return to his seat. He pointed at Daryl and asked, "Would you like to share another opinion?"


    "I just wanted to express my support for your idea. We will make up a fake news story and make the mysterious man a criminal. I''ll handle everything rted to fake news. If you don''t mind, of course."


    Emrick smiled back when Daryl smiled at him. "Then you can take responsibility for it after getting permission from Mr. President."


    Daryl sat back down after saying his gratitude and looked at Renate, who immediately stood up.


    "I''m not going to express my opinion," Renate said ahead of Emrick, who had just opened his mouth. She did not care when some people looked at her as if to say that she was not polite.


    The woman adjusted her sses and took up the phone she had been using since the meeting started. "You must think I''m rude in paying attention to other things. But something is interesting you should know."


    "And what do you mean by interesting, Miss Renate?" Emrick tried to calm down after being treated harshly because Renate came from a greater family than him.


    "I received some anonymous emails. They threatened to cause amotion in the conference hall."


    "Can their email be traced?"


    Renate got to her feet to show Emrick the email. "They make use of temp mails. I think that makes it hard to get their location."


    "Should we increase the security team?" Emrick asked while reading the emails the anonymous had sent.


    "I think they also sent that email to everyone at the IRO. Please review the email that was sent to you. You can make your own decision after reading it."


    When they heard that, everyone went straight to their phones to check the email Renate was referring to. It turned out what the woman said was true. They all received emails from anonymous people.


    The anonymous e-mail addresses were random. However, they found an email address with the name ''Chester''. Their minds immediately went to one person when they heard that name.


    "Isn''t this Chester from Kiss of Death?" Asher from the Joint Committee raised his hand immediately.


    "Yeah, he is," Renate replied, rolling her eyes. "He often sends threats like that and most of his threats are actually carried out. I think his threats this time are serious because Elena from his organization was also involved with the attack on the president."


    Everyone sighed as it became clear that the emergency meeting would not be peaceful. They did not understand why Kiss of Death was so confident and openly attacking the IRO. Did they have the support of a powerful person?


    That mysterious man had to be the one who got them in trouble with the IRO. The important members of the IRO found out that Kiss of Death had a new leader. However, they could not confirm whether the mysterious man was the new leader they were looking for.

 Chapter 67 Dont Get Me Wrong

    The Awakeners and Hunters Council had nned to destroy the Kiss of Death before the gate explosion case urred. However, they had to postpone the n because of a bigger problem. They would use their best people to take care of the emergency meeting.


    As a result, they were forced to free Kiss of Death because they could not send inexperienced people to set up an ambush. The IRO had also predicted the evil organization would mess up at the emergency meeting.


    The evil organization that dared to challenge the IRO was only Kiss of Death. Others would not dare because powerful people would gather in the conference hall. Tyrone''s power frightened them. That was what made the IRO not reveal the news of his attack.


    They were worried the evil organization would move when they found out that Tyrone could not use his power. Nevertheless, Kiss of Death sent threats to the IRO tantly. They would not dare act like that without having some guarantee.


    "It''s actually a secret," Emrick said, causing everyone to stop looking at their cell phone screens. He then continued in a serious tone, "Kiss of Death already has a new leader. I think that new leader is the mastermind of their n."


    Those who did not know about the information were shocked immediately. Even though they were from different councils, they knew who the previous leader of Kiss of Death was. It was Enrique, who had power simr to Emrick''s.


    The people of The Awakeners and Hunters Council were responsible for taking care of the awakeners who had gone bad. They came to know about Enrique''s character. That man was not someone who would give his position away easily to others. If he did that, then it could only mean one thing.


    "Is Enrique dead?" Elias from the Joint Committee raised a question that was on everyone''s heads.


    Emrick was silent for a moment before answering. "That hasn''t been confirmed. But I also think Enrique is dead. Therefore, we should be on guard. The man who can kill him must be strong."


    No one disagreed with that opinion. They did not know who the spies from The Awakeners and Hunters Council were, but they were sure Emrick chose the best spies for Kiss of Death.


    However, Emrick had no information about Enrique''s death. That was enough to prove the new leader had killed or controlled the spy Emrick sent.


    "Are the other councils want to send their people?" Daryl asked while looking at a man sitting on the bench of the International Guild Council.


    That man was Yash, who was appointed by Lte to rece her in the sudden meeting. Yash had to do that since Lte left to treat Tyrone. When he opened his mouth, everyone could see his fangs.


    They also noticed all of his fingers were covered in bandages. Yash was neither a vampire nor a person who had an ident at his hands. His fangs appeared when he experienced an awakening. He had to bite one of his fingers until they bled to use his fire powers.


    "Of course. I will discuss it with Miss Lte," Yash said while giving a smile. "Please allow the Phantom guild to join. I think they can take on the Kiss of Death. The security team of the Gates and Security Council rarely has awakeners with Unique Powers."


    Thatst sentence made people gasp in surprise. They knew this meeting would be used by important members of the IRO to offend each other. If it was a formal meeting, then Yash would not have dared to say such a thing.


    Everyone''s gazes now fell on the seats of The Dungeons and Gates Security Council. However, the head of the council did not respond with the sentiment. Hector Ritter had much experience that he would not throw a tantrum when someone offended him.


    Instead, he would be the one to irritate those people and make them think they should not have brought him up in the first ce.


    "I gave facilities to awakeners who weren''t epted in any guild because they were seen as weak. If I''m not mistaken, there was a top guild that didn''t ept awakeners just because they didn''t have any Unique Powers. I think they should change their guild nickname to the world''s most discriminating guild."


    The response from Hector caused Yash to clench his fists. He had reason to offend Hector. In the past, The Dungeons and Gates Security Council had a more powerful position. They often fought with other council members because they were too arrogant, thinking they had saved the world.


    Unfortunately, their prestige started to fall apart when Maido came and the gate explosion did not happen again. Security teams rarely deal with dangers because of this. When that happened, the other councils began to have a good influence.


    Yash wanted to take revenge because the people from the security team used to make fun of him in the past. They were very arrogant because they thought they were the ones who allowed the Phantom guild to carry out raids safely.


    Despite this fact, Hector was still arrogant. He could respond to Yash''s words calmly. Everyone present at the meeting knew Hector had just insinuated that the Phantom guild only epted strong awakeners.


    "Why are you guys even arguing? I asked Yash without meaning to let this kind of fuss happen," Daryl spoke with a smile to calm things down.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    People who were not members of the IRO must think Daryl Green was a good person. In reality, he was only pretending. Some members of the IRO were able to spot his lie right away.


    Daryl deliberately asked Yash because he knew it would not end peacefully. Even though people already knew about his behavior, they could not take action because there was no proof.


    Lte and Emrick were the only rational and sane people at the IRO. Emrick needed to handle this unexpected meeting because Lte had gone to heal Tyrone.


    "I don''t ept any debate at this meeting," Emrick finally said something. He red at Yash and Daryl. "If I hear it again, then I''ll have to order the security team to drag you from the room."


    Yash and Daryl had no choice but toply as they want to stay in the meeting. Meanwhile, Hector smirked at Yash, knowing he did not need to put up words to argue.


    Once the situation of the meeting returned to peace, Emrick conducted the meeting smoothly. He was pretty great because he could remember any event that happened and tell everyone what they should do.


    The sudden meeting ended two hourster. They had agreed to work together to deal with the threat from Kiss of Death. All they had to do now was take a break and meet Tyrone to make their ns official.


    Maido was on his way to his room when he noticed Daryl walking not far in front of him. He immediately remembered what happened at the meeting. Despite the bad rumors about Daryl, the man had left a good impression on him.


    "E-excuse me, sir!" Maido eximed while patting Daryl''s back lightly.


    At the same time, Daryl stopped talking to his friend because he felt the pat. He then turned his head to find a young man smiling at him awkwardly.


    Daryl instantly realized the young man was Maido. This was the first time they spoke. Their ages were far apart, and they came from different councils, so they could not get to know each other closely.


    "Yeah? Do you need something?" Daryl asked back with raised eyebrows.


    Meanwhile, Maido looked a bit surprised when he noticed Dieter was among the people who were with Daryl. He ignored Dieter''s death re and answered the question earlier.


    "I want to thank you for helping me with the meeting."


    "I helped you? When?"


    "When you say you agree with my opinion. It means a lot to me."


    Darylughed so hard that his shoulders shook. People who were still nearby turned to look at him because hisughter was louder than their footsteps.


    "Don''t get me wrong," he said with a big smile and patted Maido''s shoulder. "I didn''t help you at all that time. We just happened to have the same thoughts. And one more thing, don''t greet me as if we know each other. Know your ce, please."


    Maido''s pat on the shoulder turned into a grip. Now he understood why Daryl had such a bad reputation at the IRO. He reluctantly responded, "I''m sorry about that. Thanks for reminding me."


    Daryl was still smiling as he examined Maido''s appearance from head to toe. After that, he walked back while talking with his friends.


    At the same time, Geovanni exited the meeting room after conversing briefly with Hector. His attention immediately fell on Maido who was watching Daryl leave. It seemed that something had happened since the people in the hallway nced at Maido in whispers.


    Geovanni wanted to scold Maido for causing so much trouble. However, he could not do that in front of many people. He then dragged Maido into a private room to teach the young man how to behave properly.

 Chapter 68 The Haladie Knife

    Lte was eating lunch when she received a phone call from the security team. They gave a brief exnation about Tyrone, who was injured after being attacked by an unknown man. She quickly left for the specific location with the members of Unit A.


    Tyrone was treated in a special sanitarium built by the IRO to keep him away from the general public. Unit A was the strongest among the security team, and they were assigned to guard the sanitarium for fear of a second attack. There was no one else there except the important people.


    "How is Mr. President?" Jace from Unit A asked as soon as he saw Lteing out of the room.


    The woman''s gloomy expression said it all. "The wound is severe. It will take longer to fully heal," she replied, biting her thumb.


    "When do you think Mr. President will recover?"


    Lte deliberated before responding. She frequently dealt with someone who was more seriously injured than Tyrone. However, she was surprised to find it was only one man who attacked the president, not a high-ss monster.


    "I can''t say for certain because I don''t know what weapon that mysterious man used. Any illness can be cured by my power. However, my power reacts slowly to the aftereffects of a monster attack or certain weapons," Lte answered after much thought.


    Jace then handed the piece of paper he had been holding to Lte. Someone from Unit B had drawn the weapon they were considering.


    "You must have known the president was stabbed by a dagger. This is an exact sketch from someone who saw it," Jace exined as Lte looked down at the dagger sketch.


    "I''ve healed the president''s injured bodyguards. They should have figured it out by now. Did they say anything about the dagger?"


    "Yes, they im the weapon can move like a boomerang. That mysterious man also wields his dagger with confidence. I think the dagger is very strong. If the dagger is weak, then he wouldn''t use it against the scythe of death."


    No one would disagree with Jace''s words. The dagger must have had something on it since the mysterious man used it to attack Tyrone.


    Some hunters used simr daggers, too. Lte knew the two-curved-de dagger was The Hdie, a double-edged dagger from ancient Syria and India. The dagger was less popr among hunters because training in using The Hdie was very rare.


    Most of them preferred ordinary daggers over The Hdie. Lte found out about the dagger because she had to test her power on wounds caused by any weapon. Thus, she could tell how her power would react differently.


    The Hdie did not have the tremendous damage that Tyrone''s eyes were receiving now. The wounds produced by the dagger could be healed by Lte''s power in a short time. However, she faced a strange case today.


    The mysterious man wielded the same dagger as the other hunters. His Hdie, on the other hand, was poisoned and modified to function simrly to a boomerang.


    Lte was certain Tyrone''s injuries were not caused by the poison in the dagger. When she used her power, the system would show what kind of illness or injury the patient had received. However, she only found the dagger to be the cause of the damage to Tyrone''s left eye.


    "Didn''t they say anything else? Like the dagger changes color for example," Lte spoke after losing the idea of the dagger.


    "They said the fight between the president and the mysterious man was very fast. Because of that, they had a hard time guessing what happened while the fight was going on. But they sure never saw the dagger change color."


    Theck of information about the dagger made Lte sigh and massage her forehead. She ignored Jace who apologized for thinking of a way to cure Tyrone. If she could not get the president back to health, then people would gossip about her and she did not like that.


    "Send people to visit the cksmiths around the world," said Lte after a long silence. Her expression and voice turned more serious this time. "Also, please interrogate the illegal cksmiths. You should find out who made the dagger."


    "I will, miss. When do you need the information?" asked Jace, who somehow had a bad feeling about the mission.


    "You have to finish that tomorrow. If you fail then Hector will be the one to punish you. I''m sure you know he is always going crazy over anything to do with the president."


    "Y-yes, I know."


    "Operate all security teams throughout the world. If you require official guild help and support, please contact Yash."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Thank you very much, Miss."


    Lte nced at Jace for a moment before going to the break room. She had to exin Tyrone''s current condition to the people at the IRO.


    Meanwhile, Jace looked nervous because the deadline given by Lte was too short. He was worried he would not be able to find information about the dagger. Even so, he still had to try to avoid conflict with Hector.


    Everyone at the IRO knew Hector was a big supporter of Tyrone. He always took action when something bothers the president. It made people dare not talk about Tyrone in front of him.


    They often gossiped about The Dungeons and Gates Security Council. However, they did not dare to say one word about Tyrone. The reason was that Hector''s power was quite dangerous.


    The man could copy the power of anyone he killed. No one knew how much power he could copy. The scary thing about Hector was he secretly killed awakeners to gain their powers, ording to rumors.


    Because of that, people weaker than Hector chose not to bother him. Jace had gotten information from his friend that Yash was looking for trouble with Hector. His friends in the chat group joked, saying news of Yash''s death wille in a minute.


    Despite all the horrible rumors, Jace did not think Hector would just kill someone. However, he believed Hector would beat him up if he could not find out who the cksmith made the dagger used to attack Tyrone.


    Hector and Tyrone had known each other since childhood as their families were close. It seemed their families had a close rtionship so Hector always supported Tyrone.


    ***


    Radmilo had kicked Clem and Zivile out of his apartment because he had a schedule. After officially bing a dungeon cleaner, he would start his job today with Team B. He was not surprised when he saw Diane alsoe to raid with his team.


    Team B had gathered at the guild building half an hour ago. Jim was still busy checking the preparations for the raid. The dungeon they were going to was the Forest of Death Dungeon.


    They had to get Karm the Undead''s core at the request of the Gemstone Private Hospital. The core was always needed every month for patient treatment. Hence, the Tasmanian Devils would organize a team to raid the Forest of Death Dungeon every month.


    "Are you feeling nervous?" Diane suddenly whispered to Radmilo while Jim was exining the raid procedure.


    Radmilo, who felt annoyed, had to pretend to be friendly. He smiled as he answered in a low voice, "That''s how it is. This is my first raid as a dungeon cleaner. I hope I can do well."


    "If you follow behind me then you will be safe."


    Diane winked with a smug expression. A second after that, she winced in pain because Jim suddenly came to pinch her ear. They argued for a few minutes before Carl finally announced the raid must be carried out.


    Team B went to the dungeon using the car provided by the guild. They passed the letters from the Guild Union to the dungeon guard for permission to enter. As soon as they entered the dungeon, all of them, except for Radmilo, immediately remembered something.


    The strange incident that the Golden Wattle guild''s hunters had experienced had spread to all the guilds. That caused several guilds to postpone the raid schedule into the Forest of Death Dungeon. They were worried their hunters would also meet the mysterious man.


    The Tasmanian Devils also offered Team B a postponement of the raid schedule. However, they all declined as the Gemstone Private Hospital urgently needed Karm''s core.


    "I know you guys are thinking about that mysterious man. Don''t worry and just focus on the raid. He can''t be in this dungeon since he already got the core a few days ago," Jim exined as he led the way toward the hole where Karm was.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo walked behind with a straight face. The people on his team must never have imagined he was the mysterious man they were thinking of. He wondered what kind of expression they would show when they found out the truth.


    "Everyone, get ready!"


    When Jim shouted out the instructions, the hunters in Team B immediately put together the formation they had nned. Radmilo took one meter away from them ording to Jim''s instruction

 Chapter 69 Speak Through The Mind

    Team B was instructed to defeat the undead army that Radmilo had previously defeated. He believed they needed time to slow the undead''s regeneration. Normally, it would take the raid team about thirty minutes to ovee the undead army.


    Radmilo could not just stand there and watch for that long. As a result, he took a step away from his team to use the <Speed Up> skill. As soon as he spoke, a confirmation notification from the system immediately appeared.


    [Skill 1 <Speed Up> has been used!]


    [Select a target to be affected by <Speed Up>]


    "Dungeon," Radmilo replied as quietly as he could for fear of being overheard. Furthermore, he noticed Diane ncing at him while fighting the undead army.


    [The <Speed Up> skill has been used on the target; Dungeon]


    Radmilo''s wants were handled automatically by the system. When he blinked, he found himself collecting undead bones. The only bones that would regenerate for the undead army were their heads.


    The bones that remained would not regenerate. Armor and swords were frequently made from undead bones. The cksmith would refine the bones with special tools beforebining them into the armor and weapon manufacturing process.


    Radmilo had no clue what was happening because the effects of <Speed Up> had caused him to forget everything he had gone through. However, he was sure he was not acting strange because Team B was still friendly toward him.


    "Have you finished collecting all the bones yet?" Carl approached Radmilo after he had finished resting. "If you still need time, then I will report it to Jim."


    "No need. I''m done!" replied Radmilo, rising from the ground and holding a bag containing the undead bones.


    "Good job! Then we will continue our raid. Karm will now be our opponent. You should be aware of your surroundings because he''s very fast and the damage he creates can kill you. That''s why you should wait outside the hole..."


    Radmilo followed behind Carl, not interested in hearing about Karm the Undead. That was the information he had learned from Zivile. Instead of paying attention to Carl''s words, he pondered the inventories of the awakeners.


    One of the reasons dungeon cleaners existed was because of the limited inventory. Hunters could not always keep the items they got in dungeons. Therefore, they had to physically carry the item in the bag.


    However, the Guild Union considered that activity could distract the hunters'' focus. They finally opened the dungeon cleaning job to the public. Thus, hunters could focus on raids because dungeon cleaners would take care of those items.


    Each awakener had a different inventory capacity. It could only be upgraded by getting rewards from quests. People on the inte usually joke by saying that Radmilo''s inventory capacity was 12/256.


    That was because he had never brought a dungeon cleaner with him after reaching A rank. His inventory capacity was indeed greater than the average awakener. He never even threw away useless items since they still fit in his inventory.


    Radmilo was thankful he did not throw away the items because he would be offering them to his member'' organization. Some useless items in the future were still considered valuable today because the research had not progressed far.


    "Well, here we are!"


    Diane''s voice jolted Radmilo out of his reverie. The raid team had arrived at the hole where Karm the Undead was hiding. They looked excited and nervous at the same time. Undead monsters like Karm were feared by hunters because they wore them down.


    If they could not ovee their exhaustion, the undead monsters would win. They should have survived until the undead monsters could no longer regenerate.


    "I''ll be waiting for you here. Blow them away!" Radmilo spoke before the raid team faced the dungeon boss.


    They smiled and gave a confident thumbs up, dering that they would finish the raid well. After that, they entered the hole and walked until they came face to face with Karm the Undead.


    The height of the mummy made some of them swallow hard. Diane could not help but be nervous because this was her first close-range attack on Karm. She would charge forward and deal massive damage to the monster.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Jim stood over Diane and tapped her on the shoulder, signaling that they would attack right away. Even though they had argued before going on the raid, he should be able to work with her. He would be the guard this time and protect Diane if Karm attacked from her blind spot.


    "You guys remember our strategy, right? I have zero tolerance if you make a mistake!" Jim yelled, alerting everyone in their positions.


    Meanwhile, Karm remained seated on his throne, watching the raid teamunch their attack. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Diane disappear. No. The girl had the power of invisibility.


    Karm could feel the wind blowing around when Diane jumped at him. He immediately ducked when he felt the girl was about to attack him.


    At the same time, Diane could not hit Karm in the face with her knuckle. The mummy could dodge quickly, making her hand punch the throne. She backed away as Karm swung his ax in all directions.


    "Mage! What are you doing?" Carl shouted because Bond, the mage, was just standing behind him with a nervous face. He could understand because it was the first time Bond had faced an undead monster.


    However, Jim did not care about that since he was confident in his abilities. He could handle the situation even if the mage was not doing his job. As soon as Karm walked up to him, he immediately activated Perfect sh.


    His power level was different this time. Jim did not control his sword, but it was his sword that controlled him to sh Karm. His body automatically followed the movement of his sword. He had never even learned those sword moves, but he could do them well because of his power.


    Diane did not waste her chance and returned to attack to disrupt Karm''s focus on striking Jim. She was still using her invisibility when hitting Karm''s legs with her knuckle.


    It was a knuckle with great damage that could destroy Karm''s throne and leg. Nheless, Karm did not care about his legs because they were still regenerating.


    "I hate this," Diane cursed while continuing to punch Karm''s leg. Dungeon bosses were indeed on a different level. Still, she felt her health point was 100 while Karm was 999+.


    On the other hand, Harold the archer fired a ferocious arrow at Karm. He only used one arrow, but it immediately split into ten when it came off the bow. The undead''s primary weakness was the fire.


    Even though Karm was stronger than most undead, Harold remained optimistic and continued to carry out his tasks from afar. He had to keep his distance from Karm so the mummy would not attack him. If that happened, then he could not shoot his arrows again.


    Meanwhile, Carl cast a spell and a clear rope appeared in his hand. The ropes moved closer to Jim, Diane, and Harold. It was the urate Healing Rope. The raid members did not need to worry about their health points, since Carl could support them.


    Bond, who saw everyone working hard, slowly got hisposure. After expelling all of his fear, he smashed his long wand into the ground and created a crack that moved swiftly toward Karm.


    A momentter, five trolls arose from beneath the crack and attacked Karm. The normal monsters must have lost when they received so many attacks from the raid team. However, Karm was different, since he was undead.


    To him, the raid team''s attacks were insignificant. Instead, every strike from his ax dealt more damage than theirs. Karm was about to throw his ax at Bond when he heard a voice in his head.


    ''Hey, can you hear me? I''m the one who defeated you alone. An Instrument told me that I couldmunicate with you through minds. Let''s talk a minute.''


    Karm was too shocked that he did not have time to avoid the rain of arrows from Harold. But still, his burned body could regenerate. He then returned to focus on the fight while trying tomunicate with Radmilo.


    ''How did you know about the Instruments? Do you have a contract with an instrument?''


    Outside the hole, Radmilo grinned as Karm responded to his words. He had gotten a lot of information from Clem and Zivile while they were at his apartment. They told him he could persuade any monster tomunicate.


    Radmilo only needed to have a real intention and set his mind''s aim on his target monster. Thus, the monster would receive his words. But they could notmunicate if the monster refused.


    It seemed that Karm acknowledged Radmilo''s ability, so he was willing tomunicate. Moreover, Radmilo immediately started the conversation with something interesting. Karm had to respond, since it was rare for humans to know about the Instruments.

 Chapter 70 Are You An Ace Card?

    For a brief moment, the raid team was stunned and perplexed as Karm appeared to have lost control. The mummy had the upper hand in the fight from the start. However, he could not avoid Harold''s arrow. Harold was not a good archer, so catching Karm off guard was unexpected.


    Nheless, his strange behavior did not happen the second time. Karm fought the same way he had before. He was fast enough to avoid Harold''s arrow attack. Even Jim''s shes did not affect him.


    "Do you have a lot of magical energy left?" Diane inquired as she walked away from Karm. Her shoulders were heaving from exhaustion. She realized her attack was pointless when she noticed Karm was unharmed in any way.


    Carl nced at the girl for a moment before responding, "I can support the team for the next hour. The team should be able to defeat Karm in that amount of time. If they don''t, then they will have a hard time because my magic energy is already depleted."


    Rude words came out of Diane''s mouth after hearing that answer. The danger level in the Forest of Death Dungeon was A+. The raid team needed two hours toplete a high-level dungeon.


    Before joining the raid, Diane had been researching the Forest of Death Dungeon. This dungeon took an hour and thirty minutes, on average toplete.


    She might be able to survive without Carl''s help, but she had her doubts about the other members. Harold and Bond were newbie hunters who had just got their raid license. They did not have much experience.


    "Miss Smith, just concentrate on your fight. Forget about those two people. They asked Jim to take them on the raid this time. Let them pay the price for their arrogance," Carl spoke without looking at the girl standing next to him.


    Diane looked doubtful for a moment. She eventually decided not to think about Harold and Bond''s safety. After regaining her stamina, she returned to attack Karm.


    Meanwhile, Karm listened to Radmilo''s words while avoiding the attacks. He could not swing his ax because his attention was divided.


    Radmilo had told Karm about his contracts with Clem and Zivile. It took some time for Karm to believe what he was saying. Moreover, the man imed to have defeated other strong monsters to make a contract with Zivile.


    ''You said you could beat the snake monsters on Mount Dandenong Dungeon?'' Karm asked, surprised. He and the snake monster were bothmanded by the same Prime Mover. Because of that, he knew how strong his friend was.


    On the other hand, Radmilo was talking while looking for afortable ce to lie down. ''Yeah, I defeated that monster. I can do it because I have an effective weapon.''


    When Radmilo said that his weapon was effective, Karm could not help but agree. He had felt how strong the man''s weapon was before. However, he did not expect the snake monster would lose to him.


    Was not that snake monster imprisoned in the most dangerous dungeon? How could Radmilo beat him?


    The only logical exnation was that the man was stronger than his opponents. It was strange because a hunter like him had never appeared before.


    ''Are you an ace card from the Tasmanian Devil guild? I remember the raid team leader this time is from that guild.''


    Radmilo arrived at a big tree when he got the question. He then responded while leaning against a tree branch.


    ''I''m nobody''s ace card. I''m just me.''


    The answer irritated Karm. He swung his ax and shed at the raid team members, imagining he was fighting Radmilo. His annoyance grew even more as the raid team managed to evade all of his attacks.


    ''Then are you a hidden S-rank hunter? Why don''t you join the fight with the raid team?''


    ''Umm... I''m just a dungeon cleaner.''


    Karm was so taken aback by the response that he lost control of his ax. He should be able to smack Harold in the head with his ax. However, his attack was missed because Radmilo caught him by surprise.


    Jim frowned in surprise because Karm was acting the same strange way he had been a while ago. He did not understand what was going on, but he saw it as a golden opportunity.


    "Strike even harder! He''s been caught off guard now!"


    Jim''s instructions made the raid members muster their strengths. Harold hurled more arrows, Bond unleashed five more trolls, and Diane leaped to attack Karm''s head.


    As soon as she cast a spell, the fire magic on her knuckles appeared. She smacked her knuckles against Karm''s head right away. Her attack caused Karm''s head to detach from his mummified body.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    However, Karm was able to grow a new head to rece the one Diane destroyed.


    "No way! Isn''t that cheating?" Diane, who had fallen to the ground, cursed angrily. She then teamed up with Jim to attack Karm. But still, the mummy managed to survive all their attacks, since his body could regenerate.


    Karm, on the other hand, chose to retreat because Jim and Diane''s attacks became stronger when they fought in groups. While fending off all their attacks, he responded to Radmilo''s words that had surprised him.


    ''Have humans found new ways to joke around? There''s no way you''re a dungeon cleaner!''


    Radmilo burst outughing. ''I''m not joking. In my world, stories with strong main characters who pretend to be weak are quite popr. Let''s just say I''m the main character.''


    ''Why do you have to pretend to be weak? If I were you, I would brag about my power to the entire world!'' Karm responded in surprise, not understanding what Radmilo was thinking.


    ''You''re not me, unfortunately. Being strong means attracting the attention of many people. I don''t want to show my power using my true identity.''


    Karm did not respond right away. He could read people''s minds when he turned them into his undead army. It taught him about the human world.


    He was aware of the IRO and the big guilds that were always on the lookout for powerful awakeners. Radmilo appeared to be avoiding IRO right now, since he had no problem being a dungeon cleaner.


    ''What the IRO did that you don''t want them to find you?''


    Radmilo smiled, because Karm understood his words quickly. Karm proved to be the smartest undead among the undead monsters, proving Zivile correct.


    ''I just don''t like them. Do you think I''ll exin the details to you? If you''re curious,e along with me. I need your help. On the other hand, I will help you as well. Do you have any other conditions from your Prime Mover?''


    Thest question made Karm realize that Zivile had revealed far too much about the Instruments and Prime Movers to Radmilo. He could not understand why Zivile was willing to tell it to a human. However, he knew Zivile was working with Radmilo because he gave her an advantage.


    ''You want to make a contract with me, right?'' Karm asked while mming Diane, who was attacking his shoulder.


    ''I think the answer is obvious. Like I said before, I just need your help. I''m not going to hire you for trivial matters.''


    ''My Prime Mover provides other conditions if I want to return to my world. He wanted me to make five hundred undead troops. I only have a hundred undead in this dungeon.''


    Radmilo thought for a moment before asking, ''Can your undead attack humans outside of the dungeon? If they can, it will only take you a moment to collect five hundred undead.''


    ''I never tried it because I couldn''t get out of the dungeon.''


    ''Then you should try it. Make a contract with me. If you fail, there''s always another option. Isn''t it easier to finish the mission outside the dungeon?''


    Karm did not respond because he had high self-esteem. He realized his mission could bepleted quickly if he made a contract with a human and got out of the dungeon. He was opposed to the n, however, because he did not want to be helped by humans.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo waited for a response while looking at his hands. Tyrone''s damage to his hands prevented him from using weapons properly for a while. He had tried various healing potions, but none of them hadpletely cured him.


    "He''s really strong," Radmilo grumbled, recalling Tyrone''s future being stronger than he was now.


    Nheless, he did not feel threatened by Tyrone''s power. Hector from the Dungeons and Gates Security Council was the one he had to watch out for. He did not know what powers Hector could copy even if he went back in time.


    Hector was extremely cautious of those around him. He never revealed his power to anyone, including Tyrone, whom he always supported. As a result, he would be the most feared person at IRO after Tyrone.


    ''How much time can you give me?''


    Karm''s voice jolted Radmilo out of his daydream. He closed his eyes as he replied, ''You''re smarter than the other monsters. As such, I''ll wait for your decision until the raid team manages to overwhelm you. It took them over an hour to beat you back, right?''

 Chapter 71 Vessels Of Blood

    ''Please wake me up when you''ve made your decision. Don''t call me when you''re still confused or I''ll kill you again.''


    Karm gave no response to Radmilo''s words because the man had really gone to sleep. He could not understand how Radmilo could fall asleep in this situation.


    Meanwhile, Jim continued to take advantage of the situation because Karm looked as unfocused as ever. This was not his first experience raiding the Forest of Death Dungeon. As a result, he was aware that Karm was acting strangely.


    "Keep attacking him! Don''t worry about anything else!" Jim screamed as Harold and Bond became distracted by Diane.


    The girl hit the ground hard because Karm threw her. Everyone did not know how she was because she was still using her power of invisibility.


    Carl could not stay silent after realizing Diane did not move from her ce. He cast a nce at the raid team members, who were back in the fight. After making sure Jim was not paying attention, he backed away toward Diane while keeping his <urate Healing Rope> connected to his team members.


    "Hey, can you hear me? If you pass out now, the team will be in trouble!"


    Diane, who was still conscious, immediately deactivated her power. She sat up and rubbed her back. "I think I broke a rib. My auto-healing can''t help since mine is still at a low level. You know what I mean right?"


    Carl let out an irritated sigh. He could notpletely heal Diane because his healing magic only had 25% best effects.


    "How long will it take you to recoverpletely?" Carl asked while deactivating his <urate Healing Rope> skill.


    "Probably about twenty minutes. I''m sure you can fight that long to rece me."


    Carl gave a quick nod. He clenched his fists for a few seconds before opening them again. Thin red ropes appeared from his palms and flew towards Karm.


    The ropes bound Karm''s body, preventing him from swinging his ax at Jim. The mummy tried to untie the ropes but failed. It clung to his body tightly.


    At the same time, Harold and Bond looked confused because the red ropes were also connected to their bodies. They had just raided with Carl for the first time.


    Therefore, they did not know that Carl was not an ordinary healer. The red ropes had different effects on each individual. Harold and Bond noticed an increase in their health points. Karm, on the other hand, gained nothing but pain.


    Carl''s power appeared to be very strong, but Jim and Diane knew the <Vessels of Blood> skill would notst long. Carl could only use this skill for fifteen minutes before returning to the first skill.


    "Don''t squander this chance! Attack him once more!" Jim gave instructions because Harold and Bond just kept quiet to digest the situation.


    The two of them immediately attacked back when they saw Jim kick off the ground and fly toward Karm''s head. Harold shot a fiery arrow into Karm''s chest, causing it to burn. When the smoke cleared, the fire went out.


    It turned out that Karm could still regenerate even though his body was burning with fire. Bond then summoned trolls from the ground to jump on top of Karm and started fighting him.


    Meanwhile, Jim shed Karm once more with lightning-fast movements that no one could keep up with. Even Karm admitted that Jim was a skilled sword user. The man used his weapon and power to great effect.


    Karm could not avoid all of their attacks because the ropes still bound him. Nheless, the raid team still needed a long time to truly beat him. They would grow tired and irritated as his body regenerated after being destroyed.


    "Now for the knockout blow!"


    Jim shed his sword around Karm''s neck, but Carl''s time to use his power was up. The ropes that bound Karm''s body were finally removed. The mummy swung the ax around like a baseball bat.


    Even though Karm had revived, Jim would not be afraid. He jumped onto Karm''s right shoulder after avoiding the ax strike. Karm''s right hand was now his target because it was used to wield the ax.


    Karm realized Jim''s intentions. When the manunched an attack on his right hand, he blocked it with his other hand, bringing his sword to a halt. Jim persisted and tried to attack him again after that.


    At the same time, Diane stood up from the ground and stretched for a bit. "Ugh! How vexing. Time for revenge!"


    Diane looked at the situation first. When she saw Jim attack Karm from the front, she immediately used her invisibility power and approached Karm from behind. She smacked his back with her knuckles.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Grrr!"


    Karm growled because Diane had recovered and attacked him again. The girl was the second person he had to watch out for after Jim. However, he had to be grateful because Diane had such a violent attack pattern.


    Thus, Karm was still able to guess the girl''s attack direction even though he was sometimes toote to dodge. He also had to concentrate on avoiding Harold''s ming arrows. The magical fire from the arrow slowed his regeneration.


    "Hey, watch out!" Diane shouted at Harold when Karm suddenly came running.


    Bond could adapt to situations because he wanted to protect his friend. He summoned more trolls to obstruct Karm''s progress. Unfortunately, Karm quickly grabbed Harold''s hand and use it as a pivot to knock down the trolls.


    At the same time, Jim and Diane moved together to attack Karm. They attacked from different angles. It seemed that their attacks were quite effective as Karm growled and released Harold from his hand.


    Harold could still move even though his body was injured from being used as a shield to take down the trolls. It was all because of support from Carl. If there was no healer, then he would have fainted long ago.


    "I will not remain silent!" shouted Harold, deciding that he would go next. He took a few steps back before shooting a fiery arrow right at Karm''s head.


    In response, Karm raised his ax above his head and shed it at Harold. This time, the man managed to evade. But Karm was not finished yet. Instead of swinging his ax, he used his fist to hit Harold in the head.


    "Gyaaaah!"


    Harold lost consciousness after being hit by a devastating blow. Just as Karm was about to hit him one more time, Diane suddenly jumped on his back and punched Karm in the head.


    Unfortunately, her attack did not work because Karm could regenerate. He turned away from Harold to attack Diane, who was still using her invisibility power.


    Karm swung his ax in all directions, causing Carl to get hurt as he could not escape properly. When Karm realized the healer was struggling to avoid him, he turned to Carl and attempted to slice him with his ax.


    However, Bond summoned more trolls to creep into Karm''s body and strike him. The mummy could not move for a moment as the trolls tightly hugged his legs. Karm had to deal with them first. He twisted his body around to make the troll release its grip.


    The same strategy kept happening over and over again. Jim and Diane teamed up to attack Karm, while Harold and Bond were always there to distract him. Also, Bond always prevented Karm whenever the mummy tried to get close to Carl.


    Even though their strategy was not far from that, Karm could not eat them because Carl''s support was the main reason. All the raid members could keep attacking him because Carl could still support them.


    "Let''s finish this!" Jim shouted after fighting for an hour.


    Carl gave a nod as the words earlier were pointed out for him. He was able to use his <Vessels of Blood> skill again since an hour had passed.


    As soon as he activated his skill, the red ropes immediately moved and wrapped around Karm''s body. He then started pulling on the rope until Karm was pulled from the ground.


    Meanwhile, Jim and Diane threw their all strength to deliver the ultimate attack. Harold also used his magic to conjure fireballs at the tips of his arrows and shot them at Karm.


    It exploded when it touched his body. Suddenly, the room filled with smoke due to Harold''s magical fire attack. After a few seconds, the smoke cleared.


    The battle was now in itsst stage. Karm was already beaten by the raid team. His face was covered in cuts and blood. He thought this was the right time to contact Radmilo.


    ''Hey, wake up! I only have a few minutes left before the raid team finishes me off.''


    Radmilo, on the other hand, woke up from his sleep when he heard Karm scream in his head. He yawned as he walked towards the hole to greet the raid team when they defeated the dungeon boss.


    ''So have you decided?'' Radmilo asked after arriving in front of the hole.

 Chapter 72 I Know Your Secret

    In the hole, the raid team had already taken control of the fight. They could defeat Karm in a matter of minutes. As a result, he needed to inform Radmilo of his decision before they killed him.


    ''I think I''ll follow you. But I don''t want to be directed. You only help me get out of this dungeon. Therefore, I''ll also only give you one favor.''


    Radmilo responded with a smile. Even though Karm agreed to make a contract with him, the mummy still wanted to keep his dignity.


    ''Deal. I''ll ask Clem to send our contract information through the system. The current situation doesn''t allow us to talk about it, right?''


    Karm agreed to receive contract information from Clem, an Instrument he was unfamiliar with. He did not have time to respond because Jim shed his body into several pieces.


    A moment after that, Harold shot his ming arrows at Karm''s body. The mummy caught fire in an instant. Unlike before, Karm could not regenerate anymore this time.


    The raid team''s hour-long effort was not in vain. Jim looked relieved when he picked up Karm''s core from the ground. "Excellent work, team! Good job defeating that mummy!"


    The raid team, which had been nervous at first, began to rx. They followed Jim, who led them out of the hole. As soon as they arrived there, Radmilo greeted them with a smile.


    "Wow, you guys are incredible!"


    Radmilo congratted the raid team on their sess in the dungeon.


    "Thank you for your patience," Carl said, smiling at Radmilo.


    He appeared to be more tired than the others. No one knew if his blood could be reduced by using the <Vessels of Blood> skill. That was what made him look so weak, even though he did not move often during the fight.


    Jim noticed Carl''s condition and decided to get out of the dungeon immediately so his friend could get recovery.


    "We''re finally done with Karm. Let''s get out of here. We need to report about our raid to the Guild Union."


    Everyone exited the dungeon, with Jim leading them. The Guild Union building was their destination now. Once there, they had to fill out the logbook to ensure the sess of their raid. The Guild Union logbook would record their names.


    "Wow, we really did it!" Bond was overjoyed and forgot to keep his cool. When Jim looked at him, he fell awkwardly silent. "T-There''s something I want to say."


    "What''s that?" asked Jim, crossing his hands over his chest.


    "Thank you for helping me. Please ept my apologies for causing trouble. I should have spent more time practicing before going on a raid. I became arrogant because I got a higher rank than another hunter," Bond apologized to the raid team.


    Everyone agreed with a nod. They did not think they needed to argue about it because the raid went well.


    "All right, let''s go home!" Diane, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up. Her body was drenched in sweat, and she had imagined taking a shower.


    Jim paused for a moment, as there was still work to be done at the Guild Union. Nheless, he forgot about it when he noticed that his team members were exhausted. "All right, you guys just go home. Let me handle the items we receive. Give me the items you collected, Radmilo."


    "May I help you with dungeon items?" asked Radmilo, holding out a bag containing all the items he had collected.


    "No need. You must be shocked from facing a high-level dungeon."


    Radmilo was about to respond when Diane tapped him on the shoulder. Before he could ask what was wrong, the girl cut him off by asking, "Do you want toe home with me?"


    "I appreciate it, but¡ª"


    "Good! Then let''s go home together."


    The remaining raid team members became dumbfounded when they saw Diane leave with Radmilo. They appeared to have known each other for quite some time. However, Jim realized Keith was rted to Diane''s actions. He had to tell Keith not to bother his team anymore.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo could not break Diane''s grip on his hand. If he did, it would only draw attention to himself. He decided to follow Diane, who took him to a car.


    "I''m sorry. But I never said I wanted toe with you," Radmilo spoke after being forced into the car.


    "I know," Diane answered as she started her car. "I just wanted to talk to you."


    "Then do it."


    "Are you Italian?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Radmilo raised his brows because he thought the question was unimportant. Even so, he still answered. "My parents and I were living in Italy before we moved to another country. So, yes, I''m Italian."


    "But you don''t look like an Italian."


    "Should I transform into a pizza?"


    "Nice joke, haha!"


    ? Diane''sughter sounded strange to Radmilo. He found out the girl was just making small talk. "What exactly do you want to talk to me about?" he asked in a serious tone.


    "I just want to know what you did to me and everyone," Diane replied while still focusing on driving.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Did you know I moved into your apartment to spy on you?"


    Radmilo had known Diane in his previous life. Because of that, he was already suspicious when the girl asked him to go home together. Diane ended up revealing her intentions.


    "I also knew you were aware when I followed you to the supermarket that time," Diane said, ncing briefly at the Radmilo, who remained calm. "Something strange happens whenever I''m around you. I believe it''s your power that causes me to feel this way."


    "How much do you know?"


    "Not much at all. I only noticed that you manipted everyone''s memories. When we first met at the Guild Union, I had the impression that something was wrong with my memories. It happened again when I moved into the apartment and followed you to the supermarket. You also did it to everyone else."


    "Then?"


    "You managed to keep people from suspecting you of Gordan''s death. Those in the dungeon swear you weren''t there because you were chased out. Their statement set you free. But I believe you''re the one who murdered Gordan and the other Spiny Anteater guild hunters."


    Radmilo sighed. Even though he was slightly surprised by Diane''s sudden action, he still wore a calm expression. "Howe you say that so boldly? Are you threatening me?"


    "No way," Diane chuckled. "To be honest, I don''t like Gordan either. Bastards like him only fill the human poption. Even though he had bullied others, Keith has always wanted to be a hero and protect everyone. I''m not sure why he''s so obsessed with that nonsense."


    "So you want to talk to me because of your older brother?"


    "Exactly. He promised to stop spying on you. But I''m sure he wouldn''t. I don''t care what you do. Still, keep it quiet. I don''t want my country to be in trouble because of one person."


    Radmilo looked at Diane who had not looked at him since they got into the car. "You could die if you talk like that, you know."


    "Well, you won''t kill me. My family has connections with the IRO and you will be Keith''s first suspect. I have no intention of revealing your secrets or threatening you. That''s useless. Is that clear?"


    "Yes. Thanks for the information."


    Diane and Radmilo had no further conversation after that. They appeared calm because they were lost in their thoughts. Nheless, Diane actually was terrified because she had no idea what kind of reaction she would receive.


    The man was calmer than she had anticipated. He did not even look shocked when she revealed his secret. Most people would freak out if they were in his situation. Diane hoped Radmilo would consider her words because she did not want to be bothered by new problems.


    ***


    Flint had teleported to the hotel where the delegates and the IRO representatives were staying. For the time being, he could not target important people because they frequently gathered after the unexpected meeting.


    If he turned into one of them, then they would notice it quickly. Flint had camouged himself as a lizard to investigate the people in the hotel.


    He finally decided to target Geovanni''s bodyguard. Tounch his n, he deliberately waited for the bodyguard to go to the bathroom. There was nobody besides him and the bodyguard there.


    "W-who are you?!"


    The bodyguard asked in surprise when he saw a lizard on the wall transforming into a human. Before he could pull his weapon, Flint had already lunged at him and pressed a vital point on his neck.


    "Damn it. Why do I have such a horrible trigger?" Flint cursed as he drew a dagger and scratched the bodyguard''s hand.


    To use his power, he had to swallow any part of someone or something he wanted to camouge. Flint decided that drinking the bodyguard''s blood would be the best option. He could not poke his target''s eyeball out and eat it.

 Chapter 73 Maidos Kidnapping

    Flint felt his stomach burn as he drank the bodyguard''s blood. A momentter, he changed exactly like the bodyguard. Even their clothes were the same.


    His power made his camouge targets disappear so Flint had nothing to worry about. However, his disguise time onlysted for two hours. He would return to himself and had to wait five hours before he could use his power again.


    Camouge duration was different when Flint disguised himself as an animal or object. His power couldst for five hours and did not have a ''cooldown'' like when he camouged as a human. He could use his power without having to wait five hours.


    However, camouging into an animal or object was risky. If he died or was damaged then he would lose his life and could no longer turn into a human. That was why he targeted a bodyguard.


    When the enemy knew his camouge and attack him, Flint still had a chance to fight back or escape. He could not do that if he was an inanimate object.


    Also, camouging into a beast did not mean he had powers like them. Flint just turned into them, not taking their bodies and abilities. He even took months to adapt when he turned into a lizard.


    "Now my name is Berto Portinari," Flint spoke, looking at the name on the ID card badge holder.


    He chose Berto when he witnessed Geovanni beating Maido after the meeting ended. None of the bodyguards showed any emotion, except for Berto. The bodyguard winced when he saw Maido being beaten.


    Berto appeared to be sympathetic to such actions. That meant he was a new bodyguard whenpared to the others. He also had no rtionship with Maido, showing that he was new to Geovanni''s security team.


    "Well, let''s get close to Maido and avoid interacting with many bodyguards."


    Flint came out of the bathroom after mentally preparing himself. Even though he had transformed into Berto, from his appearance to his voice, he was still nervous because there were many powerful people in the hotel.


    He was certain he would die if someone suspected him and reported him. Flint had no chance of defeating the IRO council. He would have been defeated in no time.


    As a result, he avoided interacting with many people. That could reduce their suspicions since he did not know Berto''s rtionship with other people.


    "Do you feel better?" A man waved at Flint. He appeared to be Berto''s coworker because their uniforms were simr.


    Flint gave a faint smile. He recalled Berto going to the bathroom after Geovanni had finished torturing Maido. The bodyguard seemed to have gone there to clear his mind.


    "I''m feeling better now," Flint replied, ncing at the ID card of the bodyguard who had greeted him earlier. Turned out his name was Harald.


    "Well, you must be upset about what happened earlier," Harald sighed. "I heard that Miss Lte treats her people well. She even sent you to look after Maido."


    Flint learned from those words that Berto was the new bodyguard that Lte had sent for Maido. He did not know what had happened to Maido to get the attention of the head of the International Guild Council.


    Nheless, Flint had a good reason to approach Maido because Berto was Lte''s person. He was now stationed outside Maido''s room, which was two rooms away from Geovanni. If the old man was not around, then he could take Maido away.


    "Is Maido all right?" Flint inquired, pretending to be concerned.


    Harald took a deep breath. He then replied in a low voice, "I''m saying this because Sir Geovanni isn''t around. When he tortures Maido, he forbids anyone from helping or healing him. He wants Maido to give up and not repeat his mistakes."


    "Ah, I see. Can I help him with his wound?"


    "If you want to die, you should do it. Thest time a bodyguard did that, Sir Geovanni beat him to the punch."


    Flint smirked as he asked, "Would Sir Geovanni dare to do the same to me?"


    Harald fell silent upon hearing that question. For a brief moment, he forgot Berto was Lte''s bodyguard.


    "If you''re not afraid, go ahead and try it. I won''t help you when Sir Geovanni finds out about this," Harald finally said something after much deliberation. He then knocked on the door and called Maido''s name.


    Inside the room, Maido was reading emails sent by an evil organization when he heard someone call his name. He was forced to leave hisptop to check who dared to disturb him.


    Despite his irritation, he was afraid Geovanni had ordered someone to call him. As a result, Maido rushed to open the door without hesitation.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Did Sir Geovanni call for me?" asked Maido, looking at Harald and Flint. He frowned when he saw an unfamiliar face. Inwardly, he wondered who the new bodyguard was.


    Flint noticed the change in Maido''s expression and smiled as he stretched out his hand. "I''m Berto Portinari, the bodyguard Miss Lte sent to look after you."


    "Miss Lte? She didn''t say anything to me," Maido took Flint''s hand, even though he did not understand the situation yet.


    "You will know after talking to me."


    "Did Harald call me because you wanted to speak with me?"


    "Exactly. Miss Lte has something to tell you. However, I must discuss it in private. I''m afraid you won''t have any other spare time because you must be extremely busy."


    Instead of responding, Maido cast a nce at Harald. He let Flint into his room after his bodyguard nodded.


    Flint walked behind Maido, staring at the man''s body. He was pondering whether he could defeat Maido in a single strike. It appeared to be difficult since Maido''s body was bigger than his.


    However, Flint was not pessimistic about the final result. He grinned when he saw a chair in front of him. It was an effective weapon because the gun would draw the attention of many people. He carefully lifted the chair.


    Maido paused his walk to invite Flint to sit. "Would you like something to dri¡ª"


    BUGH!


    Flint moved faster and hit Maido''s head before the man could turn to face him. He wasted no time in striking Maido again when his target copsed on the floor.


    Outside the room, Harald heard screams and loud sounds that aroused suspicion. To find out what was going on, he knocked on the door. However, he received no response from Maido.


    "Shit. What happened inside?" Harald inquired as he turned the doorknob. Unfortunately, Maido had locked it from the inside.


    The other bodyguards stationed nearby exchanged nces. At first, they were perplexed because the bodyguard apanying Maido was someone Lte had sent.


    They believed Berto was not a bad person because Lte was still sane enough not to conflict with Maido, who was still a member of the Dungeons and Gates Security Council.


    As a result, they decided to break down the door. All the bodyguards examined Maido''s room but found no one there.


    The odd thing they found was a chair lying on the floor. Because there were blood stains on the chair, it appeared that the person hit Maido with it.


    "Inform everyone that Maido has been kidnapped," Harald said after regaining consciousness.


    He believed someone had pretended to be Berto and kidnapped Maido. That person took Maido away using a teleportation item because Harald did not get any reports from the bodyguards guarding outside the room.


    In an instant, news of Maido''s kidnapping reached everyone in the hotel. They immediately came out of their room when they heard the news. Their faces were filled with surprise.


    Tyrone was attacked by a mysterious man. And now someone disguised himself as a bodyguard to kidnap Maido. What did those people want that they dared to find trouble with IRO?


    On the other hand, Flint managed to teleport to the organization''s headquarters while carrying the unconscious Maido. Everyone in the headquarters looked surprised by his arrival. They did not expect he would return with no wound.


    "I was ready toe to your funeral but it turns out you''re still alive," Chester said as he walked over to Flint, who was still camouging into Berto. He then continued, "You can use your power. That means our leader did something to Tyrone."


    The people at headquarters also had the same thoughts as Chester. They were surprised that Flint coulde back as someone else. Before sending him there, Elena had warned Flint to use a teleportation item if the hotel was protected by the Power Barrier.


    They had not received any news from Radmilo. For this reason, Elena warned Flint to leave immediately for fear that Radmilo failed to handle Tyrone. It turned out that there was nothing to worry about because their new leader was stronger than they had imagined.


    "Let''s keep him safe while waiting for our leader to arrive," Muramasa said, breaking the silence in the room.

 Chapter 74 Meeting The Golden Wattle Guild Hunters Again

    Diane jumped onto the sofa as soon as she arrived in her apartment. She took a deep breath, relieved that she could finally talk to Radmilo. The man did not confirm what he would do, but she had warned him.


    When the IRO found out what Radmilo had done, they would surely take action. Diane did not want another case to befall her country because she preferred a peaceful life. Aside from that, she was concerned because Keith was constantly involved in risky situations.


    "Can he really manipte other people''s memories?" Diane muttered, looking up at the ceiling and recalling what happened in the Forest of Death Dungeon.


    The girl sat down and immediately checked her email. When a hunterpleted a raid, the Guild Union would email them a raid report. Usually, the report would arrive about a half-hour after the raid was finished.


    The report included information about raid members, dungeons,pletion time, items obtained, and profit sharing. Diane checked the report to see when the dungeon was finished.


    "My team finished the raid in three hours," Diane said, frowning and biting her thumb.


    When she did the raid, she noticed that time flew by. The team members appeared to be unaware of this. She could tell the difference, however, because she was always suspicious of Radmilo.


    Was that merely a suggestion? There was no proof that Radmilo had done anything in the dungeon. Nheless, Diane remembered the man walking a long distance away from the raid team when they were attacking the undead army.


    Diane exhaled roughly and looked away from her phone screen. "I''m not sure what his true power is. I hope he no longer draws the attention of others."


    At the same time, Radmilo came out of his apartment after changing his clothes. He nced at Diane''s apartment door before snapping his fingers. For a moment, he thought about keeping the camera in the girl''s apartment because she had found his secret.


    However, Radmilo put his n on hold because he knew Diane would not reveal his secret for no reason. As long as he did not irritate the girl, then his secret was safe. He was sure about this because he spied on Diane for months before killing her in his previous life.


    "I''ll wait for Zivile while I see Riedspar," muttered Radmilo, ncing at his watch before darting away from his apartment.


    His new destination was the Former Wyndham Harbor, which housed Riedspar The Electric Killer. It was one of the high-level dungeons he had visited to finish the mission from Zivile. He would have an advantage if he could reach an agreement with Riedspar.


    Radmilo would try to negotiate with Riedspar while waiting for Zivile to return to his apartment. Before chasing the snake monster away, he had told her to return if Flint was sessful in bringing Maido.


    [Warning!


    You have entered the Former Wyndham Harbor


    High-level dungeons


    Danger-rank: S]


    A warning notification appeared when Radmilo entered the dungeon. He ignored it as his attention was drawn to a group of hunters gathered in front of the beach.


    "Who are they?"


    Their consciousness and movement stopped because Radmilo was still using his


    skill. He did not deactivate his power because he was afraid he would run into the raid team again, as he had when he fought Karm.


    The hunters appeared to havee to the dungeon to raid because the weapons and armor they used were quite expensive.


    The equipment they wore gave Radmilo the impression that they belonged to a big guild. As he approached them, he noticed a yellow flower symbol on a shield.


    "Why do I have to meet up with the hunters from this guild again?"


    His face became gloomy because he had not expected to run into the Golden Wattle guild''s hunters. However, the raid members this time were not the same as the hunters he had met previously.


    Radmilo examined the faces of the hunters and found a familiar one in his memory. The leader of the raid team was Rolf Smith, aka Diane''s second brother. He only recognized Rolf''s face from television, but he was certain the man was Rolf from the Golden Wattle guild.


    In reality, he paid no attention to the Smith family members. He remembered Rolf from the list of hunters with Precious Powers. Rolf was an awakener with the power to resist Monster Magic.


    Magic attacks from any monster would be ineffective against him. Rolf could also share his resistance with his teammates, and the powersted as long as there was still magic energy.


    Many people thought Rolf had a promising future. Unfortunately, he died to protect Diane. A gate with the SSS danger-level dungeon appeared when they were meeting at a cafe.


    The incident triggered Diane to be stronger. The girl realized she was too arrogant just because she possessed a Unique Power and rarely practiced it. Her brother''s deathpletely changed her perspective on Unique Power.


    "Great character development," Radmilo said after remembering Rolf''s background.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He decided to avoid the man because he did not want to get into trouble with the Golden Wattle again. Nheless, he would observe the battle between the raid team and Riedspar the Electric Killer.


    Radmilo was intrigued by Rolf''s fighting style. He had never seen that in his previous life since Rolf died sooner than he had expected.


    After choosing a good hiding ce, Radmilo deactivated his power and time went back to normal. Currently, he was hiding in a palm tree.


    Meanwhile, Rolf stared at the beach, attempting to shake the strange feeling that had almost overtaken him. He remembered standing by the beach with his raid team to wait for Riedspar to appear. Time had passed for an hour, but the monster they were waiting for had not appeared.


    "The monster showed upter than we expected," A woman said with a sigh. She was Alexandra, a mage on the raid team.


    Rolf responded with a smile. "We have raided this dungeon several times. You should know that Riedspar''s sleeping time is pretty random. He''s probably still sleeping underwater. If that''s the case, all we can do is wait."


    "Our leader is correct," A man with a shield responded. "You don''t want to jump into the water to wake up Riedspar, right?"


    "Listen to this, Cliff. We''re not talking to you. Don''t meddle!"


    "What do you mean? We''re a team, so it''s fine for me to speak up."


    Alexandra and Cliff began arguing, causing all the remaining raid team members to roll their eyes. They were used to the bickering.


    When Rolf tried to close the debate, he heard the sound of water waves, showing that Riedspar had woken up from his sleep.


    "Retreat!"


    Alexandra and Cliff stopped arguing. They jumped back in time before the waves washed over them. All the raid team members also managed to escape.


    The water fell to the shore and filled the entire bay along with the appearance of a giant dragon. Even though this was not their first encounter with Riedspar the Electric Killer, they were always taken aback by the size of the monster.


    ***


    Maido awoke with a throbbing headache. He adjusted his vision by blinking a few times. As soon as he saw clearly, he frowned in confusion because he realized he was hanging upside down.


    He now knew what was causing the pain in his head. Anyone would feel dizzy if they were in his position, too. He did not know who had tied him up like that, but he remembered he was beaten by Berto.


    "Hello? Is anyone here?" Maido asked in a weak voice.


    His gaze darted around the room, looking in every direction he could reach. Nheless, he did not find Berto or anyone else there. A momentter, he heard the sound of a door being opened.


    "How does it feel to be hung up like that?"


    Maido gave no response. He examined a man who had just entered the room. The man was wearing a chef''s uniform, carrying a butcher''s knife, and dragging a chair. After observing him for a few minutes, Maido realized the man was Chester.


    "Kiss of Death turns out to be the one looking for trouble with the IRO," said Maido, ignoring Chester''s earlier question.


    "I don''t know if I''m that famous that you know about me," Chesterughed as he sat on the chair he brought.


    "Is your new leader the mastermind behind all of this?"


    Chester did not answer and instead yed with the knife, making Maido growl in annoyance.


    "I don''t know what your leader is up to. But he better quit because he will fail. The IRO is not a small organization like Kiss of Death. Your efforts are useless¡ª"


    "Ssst...!"


    Maido gasped because Chester suddenly put the knife to his lips.


    "You mocked my organization when my partner managed to kidnap you," Chester said with a mocking grin. "You should look at yourself in the mirror before making fun of others."

 Chapter 75 Position Tracker Items

    Even though Chester''s words enraged him, Maido tried to maintain his cool. That crazy man might stab him in the mouth if he did something wrong again. Furthermore, he was not as weak as others assumed.


    They often misunderstood him and thought he was weak just because Geovanni frequently beat him. In fact, he had received training from Hector even before and after joining the IRO.


    The reason he never showed his strength was because Hector told him to stay calm. The privileged IRO members would despise it if ordinary people like him became more powerful than them.


    Today, Maido purposefully let Berto hit him with a chair until he passed out. As a result, he could determine who directed someone to disguise himself as Berto and kidnap him. That person must be rted to the man who would kill him in the future.


    "Do you have nothing to say?" Chester raised his eyebrows as he took the knife away from Maido''s lips.


    But still, Maido did not give a response. Instead, he looked around the room, hoping to see someone other than himself and Chester.


    "Are you looking for my leader?" Chester asked, bringing Maido''s attention back to him. "He''s not a jobless person with time to meet someone like you."


    "You seem to know the new leader very well," Maido finally decided to speak.


    "Well, he''s closer to me than the other members. That''s why he trusted me to watch over you."


    "You''re lying. You haven''t met anyone new in thest few months."


    Chester''s pupils constricted. "Are you certain? You could be the victim of misinformation."


    "I believe my information is correct," Maido replied, recalling that he had obtained information about Chester from a reliable source.


    "Did Cyril from the Joint Committee tell you about me?"


    Maido''s pupils dted. He was surprised because Chester guessed correctly. Meanwhile, Chester grinned as he noticed Maido''s surprise.


    "Do you think Kiss of Death will remain silent while the IRO is spying on us? We are also interested in learning more about the IRO. Our organization is well aware that Emrick and Cyril sent all the spies..."


    Chester stopped talking when he saw the ne hanging around Maido''s neck. When he snatched the ne, Maido''s face turned panicked for a moment. The ne turned out to be contained something.


    Maido''s reaction indicated that something in the ne was important. Chester touched the red pendant on the ne and examined it. He realized right away why Maido was panicked.


    The red color of the pendant was blood. When a cksmith wanted to create a ''tracking item'', he needed the blood of the person the item would track. They also created control items that could track the owner''s location.


    The sales of Position Tracker Items were closely monitored by the IRO. They even guarded cksmiths with the ability to make those items to prevent them from entering the ck market.


    "Ah, I''m caught," Maido said,ughing so hard that his shoulders shook.


    A few momentster, dozens of people dressed in armor and wielding weapons came up. They appeared to be the IRO security team sent to protect Maido.


    "What are you going to do now?" Maido asked Chester, who gripped his ne tightly.


    Chester snorted and threw the ne in any direction. He scanned the people and searched for anyone who might be perceived as weak among them. When he found his target, he immediately formed his finger as if it were a gun.


    "Phew!"


    In an instant, the person''s head exploded. The security team immediately moved to counterattack. They were confident they could beat Chester because the man was alone. Moreover, Chester had not yet put on armor or taken out a weapon from his inventory.


    But something unexpected happened. They were sure there were no other enemies in the room. Their thoughts were immediately changed when another enemy appeared out of nowhere and blocked their attacks.


    Maido was also surprised to discover that his enemies did not appear to be using teleportation items. If they use it, there would be a small magical explosion with white. Not only that, but the room also turned into arge courtyard.


    He immediately used all of his strength to free himself from the bonds. As soon as he set his feet on the ground, he looked at Chester, who was no longer wearing a chef''s uniform or holding a butcher''s knife.


    Now the man was wearing a cloak of armor with a shield in his hand. Maido could find out what was going on through Chester''s appearance.


    "Illusion magic...?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Maido looked around him, certain that he had been under the influence of illusion magic ever since he woke up. The information he obtained from Cyril could prove it. In Kiss of Death, there was a person named Emilien who possessed illusionary power.


    The effects of the magic illusion onlysted about fifteen to twenty minutes, ording to research by The Awakeners and Hunters Council. Emilien could not kill anyone while using his power.


    Even though the illusion effectsted for a moment, it had a huge impact. Anyone who was affected by the magic would be unaware that everything around them was an illusion. Emilien had created the illusion as if Maido was alone in the room with Chester when, in reality, they were not.


    "What are you going to do now? Our leader had already predicted the arrival of your security team."


    Maido looked up when he heard the voiceing from above. He frowned when he saw a half-snake woman flying over him. For a moment, he thought Emilien was still using his illusion magic.


    However, the cooldown for Emilien''s magic was one day. It could only mean one thing. The woman was a monster. Maido recalled the statement given by Tyrone''s security team.


    They imed that a female snake monster was also involved in the attack on Tyrone. It appeared that Maido would have to confront the monster mentioned by the security team.


    "I can make a better prediction than your leader," Maido spoke while taking out a from his inventory. It was the magic given by Hector. Anyone caught in the could not get out without his authority, affecting both humans and monsters.


    He then smiled at Zivile. "Tell your leader not to forget that I can see the future."


    ***


    At the Former Wyndham Harbor.


    Radmilo observed the raid team''s devastating attack on Riedspar. They worked well together, unlike Team B from the Tasmanian Devil guild.


    Neither one of them was moving slowly. They all had fast reflexes. Rolf did not even need to give instructions because his team members were doing their roles well.


    Their fight reminded Radmilo of his previous life. He also did not give instructions to his team because they were aware of their roles.


    There was no reason to doubt the official guild''s quality. Radmilo admitted the IRO could manage official guilds well. When he considered this, the system screen popped out.


    [Your partner (Zivile) wants tomunicate with you]


    [ept]


    [Remind meter]


    Radmilo stared at the screen while remembering that he couldmunicate with the monsters after they signed the contract. However, he had warned Zivile and Clem not to contact him for nothing unimportant. For this reason, Radmilo chose to ept messages sent by Zivile.


    [Flint has caught Maido. The security team came to protect Maido, just as you had predicted.]


    Even though Zivile only sent short messages, Maido understood what was going on right away. He had made ns with Zivile before the snake monster returned to the headquarters. His prediction about the security team appeared to be correct.


    The IRO continued to provide extra security for Maido regardless of their conflict. Radmilo believed key members of his organization could deal with the security team.


    Nheless, he needed to leave because something unexpected could happen. He took out the gold badge of the organization and pressed it to teleport to the headquarters.


    Rolf, on the other hand, noticed a small magical explosion about ten meters away from where he was standing. Because of the distance, the others did not seem to notice.


    He was able to detect it because he was more sensitive to magical energy. That thought temporarily distracted his focus, causing his attack to fail and Riedspar''s tail to m into his body.


    All the members of the raid team were shocked, as this was the first time Rolf had failed to attack. Unfortunately, they had no choice but to focus on the fight because their leader had fallen. They instantly changed their strategy.


    Medwin, the healer, immediately approached Rolf, who had stood up. "What should I heal?" he asked, eager to put his healing power to use.


    "No need. I''m not hurt. Return to your position," Rolf replied before darting back to attack Riedspar.


    He made the decision not to think about the magical explosion. Former Wyndham Harbor was the dungeon with the greatest number of magical attacks. The earlier magical explosion could have been caused by the magic thunderbolt or fireballs from Riedspar''s mouth.

 Chapter 76 Please Nerf Her

    Zivile narrowed her eyes at Maido but said nothing. Her tail twitched as she readied herself for a fight. Maido stood there waiting for her next move with a smile on his face.


    The monster''s sudden appearance startled Maido, but once he calmed down, he believed he could win if his caught the snake monster. However, this was no ordinary monster. The snake monster flicked her tongue out at him with an eerie look.


    Maido realized the monster had seduction magic. The members of the security team who were weaker than him dropped their weapons as if Hector hade and ordered them to surrender.


    Luckily for Maido because he was not affected by the seduction magic. His guess appeared to be correct. The snake monster''s magic only affected those weaker than her.


    "Watch your step because I''m fast!"


    Maido screamed as he jumped up and threw the at Zivile. His body moved faster than expected due to his agility stat, allowing him to dodge the attacks from Zivile.


    "Is this what you mean fast? It''s nothing to me!" Zivile mocked as she gripped the tightly, preventing it from catching her.


    Shended on the ground, and her tail slithered immediately to strangle Maido. Unfortunately, her opponent still had time to jump back to avoid the attack.


    The snake monster proved to be faster than Maido had expected. He pulled the with such force that Zivile had to let it go.


    If he attacked again, he did not know if he would be too slow to dodge Zivile''s counterattack. In any case, he needed to get things over with as soon as possible. He easily avoided Zivile''s tail and rebutted with his.


    For the umpteenth time, Zivile managed to avoid the. This time she flew toward Maido. She stuck out her tongue, intending to wrap around her opponent''s neck.


    However, Maido suddenly took out a dagger and shed it at Zivile''s tongue. As the snake monster screamed in pain, he said, "You can''t beat me that easily!"


    Zivile growled because her tongue regenerated slowly when outside the dungeon. It took one hour to recover from minor injuries and three hours for severe injuries. She did not expect Maido still could use other weapons.


    The magic that the man used was extremely strong and heavy. Even powerful hunters had to use both hands to control it.


    "My dagger is made with a special material. It''s light and only deals little damage. Do you feel at ease now?" Maido spoke as he put his dagger back.


    He tried to close the distance between himself and Zivile, but the snake monster always avoided him. Their speeds were evenly matched, which meant they would not be able to beat each other with just their speeds alone. Even with a, he could not catch her.


    "Okay, I guess I''ll use this," Maido muttered under his breath. This time''s attack could not fail since this was magic in the that would only activate twice during its use.


    Meanwhile, Zivile had a bad feeling when she noticed Maido doing nothing. She stopped attacking to save her stamina because she did not know what the man was going to do.


    "Call Lightning!" Maido shouted as he threw his at Zivile. The grewrger and let out a burst of light as it stretched out.


    Zivile dodged the attack by flying into the air. Then, she used her tail to keep the from catching her. She winced as she felt her tail burn.


    "Ugh, damn it!"


    She cursed while flying higher. If she was within range of the, then she might be caught at any time. Moreover, the''s attack range was wider than before.


    Maido, on the other hand,unched his to follow Zivile''s movements. The could extend indefinitely when in ''Lightning'' mode.


    Before long, Maido was surrounded by a sea of light. The snake monster kept attacking him, but Maido managed to dodge all of her attacks.


    Finally, Zivile was getting tired because the could chase her no matter how far she escape. On the other hand, Maido had nothing to lose since all he had to do was move the. It was a type of magic weapon that did not drain magic energy.


    Maido breathed a sigh of relief when he realized Zivile was getting tired and losing her focus. But then he remembered the snake monster was still going strong. He decided to use his prediction skill. That way, he could figure out the monster''s next move.


    "Use minimum skills," Maido said while closing his eyes. He could still find the system screen in the darkness he saw.


    [You have used the minimum skill on <Kiss of Death Members>]


    [The prediction time you will receive is: random, about fifteen minutes to one day ahead]<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    [System is shuffling predictions!]


    [...]


    [Done! You can see one day ahead!]


    The darkness that Maido saw immediately disappeared. When he used his power, he was directly in the room with the television showing what would happen in the future.


    He would not notice time passing and the television show seemed to end in a sh. After knowing what would happen, he opened his eyes.


    Zivile was still trying to avoid the when Maido suddenly charged toward her. She was currently on the ground because flying drained her stamina. It seemed that Maido took advantage of this to beat her.


    Her situation was not good because Maido and the were both targeting her. To defeat them, she needed to beat the man first.


    She flew and swung her tail, trying to grab Maido''s body. However, she could not catch him. The man was moving so fast that she was already out of her range even though her attacks were faster than before.


    "Why don''t you call your leader toe to help you? You are no match for me," Maido spoke while dodging all of Zivile''s attacks.


    The snake monster hissed. "You have to beat me before you say that."


    "I said that because I knew I would win. You seem to be weaker if you are outside the dungeon."


    Through his prediction skill, Maido knew that the snake monster would weaken after releasing too much energy. However, he did not see the new leadering to help Zivile or the rest of the members'' organization.


    Maido did not know what the leader was nning. For now, he had to focus on Zivile since he already knew her moves. He kept attacking until he saw the snake monster gasping for air.


    "You can''t run anymore this time!" shouted Maido, suddenly jumping and throwing his. "Call Lightning!"


    The let out a light before it stunned Zivile as its reach became very wide. She could not avoid it because the almost covered the entire yard.


    The snake monster flew quickly to get away from the''s reach, but Maido pulled the first. She then backed up and fell onto her butt.


    "You...! Let me go!" Zivile screamed as she realized she could not get out of the.


    Maido got up and looked at the snake monster with a sweet smile. "Don''t worry. I treat all my pets very well~"


    At the same time, the main members had defeated the security team. They evaded Maido''s in time, so they did not get caught like Zivile.


    "Huh? I thought he was weak because Flint managed to bring him here." Emilien spoke while frowning in confusion. He decided to go with Radmilo''s n after much deliberation. However, he did not know if Maido exceeded his expectations.


    It was natural because most people in the IRO were unaware of it as well. Maido looked weak because he always obeyed the organization. Also, only a few people knew that Hector trained Maido in private.


    "I''m surprised, too," Flint responded after a few moments of silence. "He did fight back when I hit him with a chair. However, his strength was not as great as we see now. He deliberately hid his strength."


    Meanwhile, Muramasa immediately pped his hands to get everyone''s attention. "Stop talking! We have to finish him right now!" he spoke, ready to release his curse.


    Seeing that, the others also prepared to use their powers to have a second fight. When they were about to attack Maido, small magic explosions urred, indicating that someone used teleportation items.


    They immediately stopped their attacks when they saw Hector show up along with Emrick and the crying Lte. The security team from Unit B also stood behind the three people.


    There was an eerie silence because of the arrival of unexpected people. The rain came down suddenly in the middle of the silence. Several people from the security team who had died instantly came back to life.


    "Damn it. She''s too overpowered. Please nerf her," Chester muttered when he witnessed how great Lte''s power was.


    The others were also stunned when they saw that power even though they often heard about it.

 Chapter 77 The New Leader Will Not Come

    Members of Kiss of Death discussed after Flint kidnapped Maido. At that time, Zivile also joined in and delivered messages from the new leader. She had informed them that the security team might being to the headquarters.


    Also, influential people in the IRO coulde because Kiss of Death was suspected in several incidents. They had expected it and remained calm, thinking their leader had a n.


    If Radmilo could predict correctly, he must have devised the perfect n. Zivile even said the man woulde. However, they felt their new leader would never show his nose.


    "Long time no see," Emrick smiled as he waved at Chester. Even though Chester was wearing a half mask, he could recognize him because the man was taller than the others.


    "Hello, my fans. Do you want my signature? I heard you adore me to the point of sending someone to stalk me," Chester replied calmly.


    Nheless, he was pretty agitated at the thought of the three council heads attacking him. He had to think of a way to deal with these influential people.


    Emrick did not reply to Chester but nced at Maido, who immediately looked away. He presently remembered that Maido had asked Cyril for information about evil organizations.


    His son appeared to tell Maido about him, sending people to spy on every member of all the evil organizations.


    The IRO already knew why Maido used his power without permission. The man stated the gate explosion incident was set up by someone who hated him. He also talked about an evil organization that would kill him.


    The IRO did not ept his exnation, so they would formally sanction him. They thought Maido broke the contract for something useless.


    However, Emrick thought the future Maido saw was tied to what would happen to the IRO. The person who hated Maido appeared to be from Kiss of Death. If so, then the IRO would also be dragged because it was the organization that supervised Maido.


    "I don''t know you are Chester''s fan," Hector spoke through his lips, twitching withughter. "Too bad because this isn''t a fan sign event. This is a fighting arena."


    He then looked at Lte and asked, "What do you think?"


    Lte remained silent. She stared at her magic rain, which slowly stopped. The bodyguards who woke up from the dead still looked shocked. They did not expect Lte woulde to handle Maido''s kidnapping.


    Hector, head of The Gates and Dungeons Security Council, was charged with protecting Maido. However, Lte received a special request from Hector to join the fight this time. Emrick also went along since Kiss of Death was his target.


    "Don''t forget you promised to invest in my hospital," Lte spoke as she stepped back.


    A momentter, Unit B moved in and formed a circle to surround the Kiss of Death members. They had aimed their guns at anyone who moved.


    "Can you use your power on us?" Muramasa whispered to Elena, who immediately shook her head.


    The girl''s gaze fell on the bodyguard within her range. "It will take a long time to teleport all of us. I''m sure they will attack me before I can use my power."


    "We don''t have any other choice, right?" asked Chester, pointing his hand. The moment he said ''phew'', the bodyguards from Unit B exploded.


    It was the first strike that opened the battle. Unit B immediately pulled the trigger and fired magic bullets at their opponent. However, their shots have yet to hit the target.


    At the same time, Emrick whistled to activate his power. The ground shook, and the sky rumbled. Crow monsters appeared inrge numbers. There were so many of them that people could not see the sky.


    "Shit. They''re hard to kill," Kai cursed as he threw fireballs from his wand. The crow''s wings were as strong as a shield, making it hard for anyone to kill them.


    Kiss of Death was in a bad situation. They had to deal with attacks from Unit B and the crow monsters. Many trolls also came out of the ground to make things difficult for them.


    They knew Emrick was nning to summon another monster. He needed time to release more giant monsters. Meanwhile, Hector and Lte do nothing. They instead talked to Maido.


    It showed that they thought they could handle Kiss of Death easily. Even though it was annoying, the main members would not be triggered.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    To even in this match, they had to defeat Unit B first. Chester, Emilien, and Flint were to deal with the security team''s attacks.


    And the ones handling the monsters were Muramasa and Kai. They both had stronger attacks than the other members. Elena did not join the attack because she intended to move Maido.


    She had to focus on staring at the man so her teleportation power could be used. She targeted Maido because she realized Hector and Lte were figuring out what would happen in the future. Before Maido finished his exnation, she had to send him elsewhere.


    The other members would protect Elena because they knew what she would do. Chester, Emilien, and Flint dealt well with their opponents. The security team tried to retreat but could not because there was no chance.


    "Die you!" Emilien shouted as he spun around and swung his mace.


    The security team used their shields as a wall, blocking him from approaching them. Emilien stopped in front of one bodyguard and hit the mace at him. His mace was still swinging back and forth on its own, causing the two men to fall on each other.


    Meanwhile, Flint had taken out his axe and cut people apart. "I''m sorry I took so long," he said as blood flew everywhere.


    "Can you turn into a beast?" Chester asked Flint while blowing up his enemy''s body. "We need your help."


    "Yes, I can. But you know I can''t control my body well if I turn into a beast."


    "Don''t worry. I and the others can handle you. But the security team can''t."


    Flint threw away his ax and took out a bottle from his inventory. The bottle contained the blood of the ck panther monster he once killed. His whole body felt like it was on fire when he drank it.


    His power forced him to crawl and growl at the security team, who stood firm. After that, he transformed himself into a vast ck panther and quickly chased after them.


    Emilien attacked the remaining members of the security team. He kicked his opponent and chased after the others. It turned out that Chester''s decision was not wrong. Even though Flint lost control and attacked them several times, he mostly bombed the security team.


    Even Flint was also fighting the trolls, allowing Muramasa and Kai to focus on the crow monsters. As time passed, Unit B started to lose many of its members. With the security team destroyed, the others could help Muramasa and Kai to attack the crow monsters.


    "Activate your power now," Hector said when he noticed the Kiss of Death members dominating.


    Lte nodded and began to cry. It rained after that. She wanted to save many lives by continuing to activate her power. However, she could not due to limited magic energy and time limits.


    "She''s showing off again," Chester avoided the ws of the crow monsters while staring at the raindrops dripping onto the ground.


    Some people from the security team came back to life. They needed some time to digest the current situation. That allowed their enemies to focus on the crow monsters for a while.


    Kai and Muramasa killed many more crows with their powerful weapons. The monsters turned to dust when Kai threw fireballs. The second crow got hit by Muramasa''s curse sword and exploded in a cloud of blood.


    Meanwhile, Chester helped Flint to deal with the trolls. He could win easily because he was more robust, but he was told to be careful when fighting them. He used his power and a little trick to get out of their attacks without taking too much damage.


    Emilien had a hard time killing the crow monster because he could not use his power to help. He tried to hit them with his mace, but they were too fast for him. After trying several times, he finally managed to hit three with his mace after being knocked down by another attack from another crow.


    ? He stood up and swung his mace again, this time hitting the crow monster''s dead center directly. The monster died instantly. Emilien took advantage of this chance to turn his mace at the other monsters as they tried to w at his head.


    "Shouldn''t we do something about that girl?" Lte pointed at Elena, who was still looking straight at Maido. She was a little surprised because the girl could stand without being attacked by anyone.


    Hector, who was listening to Maido, nced briefly at Elena. "Ah, I know her! She''s Elena, who has the power of teleportation. Her brother used to work in the secret research team but he died due to an incident."

 Chapter 78 The IRO Retreat

    Lte had heard about the incident Hector mentioned. Although she was not in charge of the secret research team, she was still associated with them because the items they required were obtained from the Guild Union.


    "That incident made me sad," Lte said, looking Elena in the eyes. She realized the girl was so upset with IRO that she decided to join the evil organization.


    Still, using her brother''s death as an excuse to be a bad person was unjustified.


    Lte threw away the memories of the incident because she was in a fight. "Elena nning to teleport Maido. We must take action."


    Because his name was mentioned, Maido stopped exining about the Kiss of Death leader. "I saw her sessfully teleport me to another ce."


    "Let''s see if she can still teleport you," Hector said, taking off and drawing his sword.


    Before he could reach Elena, something huge crashed from the sky and blocked him. He came to a halt as he saw a giant axolotl fall on the newly resurrected bodyguards. The arrival of the axolotl monster caused the ground to tremble and crack.


    Hector mistook it for a monster Emrick hadunched. However, his mind changed because Emrick would not let the axolotl fall on the bodyguards. He also noticed the look on Emrick''s face had changed in surprise.


    The change in Emrick''s expression told him that he had not summoned the axolotl. Hector asked Maido, "Did you know that an axolotl would appear?"


    "Yes, I already know. That''s why I said if Elena managed to send me to another ce. I purposefully didn''t tell it to put my power to the test. My prediction turned out to be correct," Maido responded calmly.


    Meanwhile, Zivile was watching Clem through the. Radmilo must have directed that axolotl to help. Now she was trying to contact the man because Clem could only help the members of Kiss of Death, not her.


    Clem, on the other hand, was fighting the gigantic monkey beast that Emrick had just released. Even though the monkey was giant, Clem had more endurance and was faster.


    He tried to take the monkey to a ce far from the Kiss of Death. In this way, they could understand he was sent by Radmilo to help them.


    However, Emrick ordered the monkey to attack from its spot. He could already predict what Clem would do. He appeared to have to let go of the other monsters because the axolotl monster could regenerate.


    The monkey had solid ws and teeth, but its attacks meant nothing to Clem. Even though his body was ripped into several pieces, he could still return unharmed.


    "This axolotl seems to help us," Chester said after getting back from shock.


    He was taken aback when Clem appeared right in front of him. Their distance was very close. If he stepped one centimeter before Clem appeared, he would have the same fate as the bodyguards who were crushed to death by the axolotl monster.


    "Maybe the new leader sent the axolotl," Muramasa replied as he shed at the crows flying at him.


    He ran toward the monkey and attacked it from behind when there were no crow monsters around. His sword shed the skin of the monkey mercilessly. It would die by his cursed de if it remained within his reach.


    Emrick was forced to tell the monkey to leave its current location. With attacks from Clem and Muramasa, the monkey monster managed to get away from the members of Kiss of Death.


    Since Clem also moved away from them, he no longer hit the bodies of the bodyguards. It brought them back to life since Lte''s magical rain was still falling. Unfortunately, Chester thrust his hands at them one by one.


    "Phew! Phew! Phew!"


    The bodyguards were dead again in an instant. They could note back to life because Lte''s magical rain had stopped.


    "Did you know Chester would do something like that?" Lte asked, her teeth clenched in annoyance. She had not expected the axolotl and Chester to ruin her mood.


    Maido gave a hesitant nod. "I''m aware of it. But I didn''t tell you because the bodyguards were probably still dead. It''s not just the axolotl monsters that appear, but the undead army as well."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Are you sure about the undead army?" This time, it was Hector who raised the question. He held off his attack on Elena because he wanted to hear Maido''s prediction in full.


    "Yes, I''m pretty sure. It''s no ordinary undead army. They are smarter, stronger, and regenerate more quickly. In my prediction, you use the power of telekinesis to fight them. But the battlested a long time because of the axolotl and the regenerating army of undead."


    "How long can this fight go on?"


    "That..." Maido looked hesitant to answer Hector''s curiosity. Nheless, he had no choice but to tell the truth to him. "This fight willst for one day, and it is not over yet, in my prediction."


    Lte''s pupils dted when she heard that statement. "But you said that the new leader won''te, right?" she inquired about being sure.


    "I didn''t see him appear in my prediction. He might appear because our side is dominating the battle, even though our opponent is quite tough," Maido exined distractedly, because Zivile wasughing so hard.


    The snake monster smiled mockingly at the three people in front of her. "You think you can catch my leader if hees? You seem to have forgotten what he did to your president. Even if you catch him, you will be seriously hurt."


    Zivile spoke confidently after getting messages from Radmilo. The man instructed her on what to say. It seemed she had done the right thing as Lte and Hector looked deep in thought.


    The IRO emergency meeting would take ce soon. People would be surprised to know the president and three council heads had been seriously injured. It would be the headlines for weeks.


    "This monster doesn''t talk like I predicted," Maido said to get Lte and Hector''s attention. He looked irritated for a moment. "The new leader is well aware of my power. He''s trying to change the future by forcing us to withdraw from the fight."


    "Then we should back off. Isn''t this what we had in mind? I didn''t expect him to make a contract with another monster," Hector said, ncing at Muramasa and Clem, who were still fighting the monkey monster.


    Lte agreed with a nod. She was still stunned to learn the Kiss of Death leader could send the undead army. That meant he had contracted with three monsters, something even A-rank hunters would find challenging.


    Monsters could be forced to sign contracts by hunters. However, it would only end well if they were strong because the main requirement for taming monsters was having tamer power or being more potent than the monsters.


    "I''ll tell Emrick," Hector said, pointing at Maido. "Go ahead with him. We will be in big trouble if Elena moves him first."


    Maido clenched his fists when he knew he would not meet the mysterious new leader. He had to leave because Hector, the strongest man here, had decided to leave.


    Meanwhile, Elena was enraged because Maido had unexpectedly used a teleportation item with Lte. She did not think they would leave because the IRO would have the upper hand in this fight.


    Kiss of Death members was also surprised because the IRO ran away from the fight. They had been watching Hector while dealing with the crow monsters and trolls. When the man walked over, they immediately went into alert mode.


    "Why are you guys so nervous? I had no intention of hurting you," Hector dered with a smile.


    Chester looked at Hector, who did not appear to be nning an attack. "I heard a lot of terrible rumors about you. Turns out you''re just a coward."


    "I''m not a coward, but a busy person. Please recognize the difference between me and you, who are unemployed. If you want to prove the rumors, then I''ll do it after the emergency meeting is over."


    No one had time to respond because Hector immediately used his teleportation item. Even Emrick did not have time to ask because Hector had taken him away from Kiss of Death''s headquarters.


    Even though Emrick was gone, the monsters he released were still there. In the end, Kiss of Death defeated the monsters without Radmilo. They could not even ask Clem because he had left after the monkey monster died.


    Radmilo still did not show up, even as the IRO emergency meeting they were waiting for would take ce in a few minutes. However, the main members who took part in the n continued to carry out their roles.


    They tried to believe Radmilo would join them soon. The man seeded in getting the three heads of the council to step down. As a result, they assumed he had another way of dealing with any problem since returning to the past.

 Chapter 79 The Broadcast Live

    Radmilo was still in his apartment when he watched the live broadcast of the IRO''s emergency meeting on television. He purposely did nothing because that was the only way to avoid Maido''s power.


    If he remained silent, then the man could not read his movements. Maido''s prediction could be broken when someone correctly guessed what would happen in the future.


    When the three council heads attacked the headquarters, Radmilo did nothing, knowing that they woulde to arrest him. He decided not to take action. However, he changed Maido''s prediction by contacting Zivile through the system.


    Maido only could predict if Radmilo''s guess was wrong. Unfortunately, Radmilo guessed correctly, so the power to see the future did not affect him. He knew about this because he was close to Maido in his previous life.


    Nheless, Radmilo had to be careful because his guesses were only sometimes correct. He could not rely on his previous life memories because he had changed the future. If he guessed wrong, then Maido would win and could find out his movements.


    "Maido is a match for me. But I won''t lose because I''m creating a new future," Radmilo grinned as he pressed the button on the remote to change to another channel.


    Almost all channels broadcast the IRO emergency meeting. However, there were still channels that showed different shows. The channel Radmilo watched this time was a global channel owned by a privatepany.


    The day before the IRO''s emergency meeting, Radmilo sent an interesting file on the channel for broadcast today. The file contained evidence of the IRO kidnapping several years ago.


    Radmilo got the file after trying hard. He visited every member of the secret research team he knew. It was tiring stuff. After teleporting more than a dozen times, he finally got a member who saved the file.


    However, it did not end there because the secret file had been encrypted. When Radmilo told Kiss of Death that he would expose the IRO''s secrets, he had not even been able to open the file. He spent days without sleep to break the encryption.


    "That crazy IRO..." Radmilo sighed when he remembered the IRO forced him to learn how to break encryption.


    Thus, he could spy on IRO enemies without hindrance. They could not hide their secret files since he could read them. His job at the IRO was to be a hunter, spy, assassin, and hacker.


    Radmilo knew he was a cheater in this world with all his mastery. But still, he had spent a hellish day acquiring such excellent skills. He would not care if other people called him a cheater.


    "Let''s see how this ends," he said with his eyes fixed on the television, stopping to think about his previous life.


    On the television screen, there was a woman and a man dressed in suits. They exchanged pleasantries for a moment before addressing the main topics in today''s news. Arge monitor behind them disyed a screenshot of an email from Radmilo.


    "The editorial department received an email from a mysterious person. That person sent files regarding the IRO crimes. We thought it was hoax news since many prank emails were sent to the editorial staff," the female announcer spoke and paused for a moment.


    The television screen showed the photos sent by Radmilo. It was photos of children in aboratorypared to posters of the missing children.


    "We have conducted an investigation and the photos sent by the anonymous were not edited photos. An expert has confirmed this. We then continued our investigation with the police. They provided data on the missing children which turned out to match the children in the photos sent by the anonymous..."


    After the female announcer finished exining, the monitor stopped showing the photos. The camera was now focused on the male announcer.


    "The reason we are broadcasting this is for the sake of humanity. We are sure that the IRO will shut up anyone who knows about the kidnapping. However, they cannot act recklessly because the public has watched this broadcast. I will be in touch with the police from several countries involved."


    The monitor now showed the video call with the parties involved.


    "Now we are connected to Sir Vikram. As previously shown, the kidnap victims are mostly from India. Can you hear me, Sir?"


    An old man at the monitor gave the nod. "I have researched the files that you send. The majority of the children in the photos are indeed missing children. However, some children are not included in the list. Instead, they are listed among the dead victims of the gate explosion."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Do you think the kidnapping is rted to the evacuation process?"


    "Yes, I think so. The IRO''s people kidnapped the children during the evacuation process. As everyone knows, gate explosions always result in many deaths if handledte. At that time, I thought the IRO evacuation team waste because of urgent matters. However, my mind has changed now."


    "I also think the IRO is targeting India as your country has be the most populous in 2050. That''s why they are taking more children from India than any other country."


    The man known as ''Sir Vikram'' appeared to take a deep breath. He looked like he was trying to keep his emotions in check because he was on a broadcast live.


    "The anonymous stated that the IRO research team kidnapped the children to be used as guinea pigs. They tested the effects of weapons or poison on the children to get urate results. Thus, they could create various kinds of equipment and poison in a short time."


    This time, it was the female announcer who responded to Vikram''s words. "The research team has to go through aplicated procedure if they want humans as guinea pigs illegally. Therefore, they are looking for a shortcut to create equipment that can help humans. What do you think about that, Sir?"


    "Humans have enjoyed the results of the IRO research team. My son also could recover from his illness due to the poison developed by the IRO. I feel grateful for the progress made by them," Vikram replied with a bitter smile on his face.


    He then continued, "My feelings changed after knowing they sacrificed another child to create the healing poison. I''m a father who feels sad when I see my child in pain. I can''t imagine how the parents of those children must feel."


    The studio became silent because they remembered that most of the kidnapping victims were children who had no families. It was sad because they had to spend their lives in such a painful way.


    "What are your ns now, sir?" the male announcer asked amidst the silence.


    Vikram wore a grim expression as he replied, "We are not going to contact the IRO! They are the ones who should contact us first and apologize. For now, we will be holding a protest action by not buying anything produced by the IRO. People who care about this problem can join us."


    "All right. Anyone who wants to join can also fill in the petition which we will announce at the end of the broadcast. Now let''s turn to Sir..."


    Radmilo did not listen to the announcer''s exnation after that. He was more focused on seeing the reaction of people on the inte. The broadcasted news quickly went viral. Even the hashtag #BOYCOTTIRO trended on social media.


    Journalists and reporters from other channels who have yet to receive emails from Radmilo were very busy. They had missed the update on the IRO''s kidnapping investigation.


    In an instant, reporters were dispatched to find out about the update on the case. They were willing to wait outside the conference building to get exclusive news until the emergency meeting was over.


    The IRO was a good organization. However, that did not mean the people in it had good intentions. That was not different from a government in charge of the citizens. There were still many corrupt governments that the public was unaware of.


    Just like IRO, which had terrible people, but the public did not know about it yet. Radmilo had no intention of bing Robin Hood by exposing their crimes. In his opinion, IRO was a good organization regardless of the bad people involved in it.


    He uncovered their secret for carrying out the quest. As soon as he remembered about the quest, he immediately put away his cell phone and took out the outfit he could wear; a ck cloak and mask to cover his entire face.


    "Finally we will meet," Radmilo muttered while remembering Maido''s face. A momentter, he used a teleportation item to enter the conference building.


    The rm in the hall of the building immediately went off as soon as Radmilo set foot there. The people in the conference room stopped discussing, knowing that a stranger was trying to interrupt them.


    Meanwhile, Maido sat quietly in his chair because he already knew about Radmilo''s arrival. He knew what the man was going to do.

 Chapter 80 You Got Pranked!

    Tyrone had notified the people in the conference room about the unexpected arrival of a stranger at their meeting. That was the same person who had hurt Tyrone. Even though the IRO president had not fully recovered, he still attended the emergency meeting.


    Tyrone arrived with an injured eye, which piqued the television crew''s interest. However, they could not ask anything since they were only there to cover the emergency meeting.


    "I heard if the warning rm went off. Or did I mishear?" someone from the television crew spoke in a low tone.


    The others immediately joined in on the conversation.


    "I heard it, too. It seems something has happened because the president is also injured."


    "Then what should we do now? I think we should find a safe ce to hide."


    "I don''t think so. You can see the IRO people took the man''s arrival in stride. They seem to know about this already."


    They did not continue their conversation because they heard the sound of footsteps. Everyone in the conference room instantly shut their mouths. The only sound they could hear in the silence was footsteps.


    As the footsteps got closer, several people held their breath. A momentter, the door was pushed open, and a man in a ck cloak appeared. He wore a half mask, making people question how much guts he had.


    The IRO had to have remembered the man''s lips. That made it easier for them to figure out who he was. However, the man did not appear to care.


    The camerapeople immediately focused on the mysterious man. They needed to film him so that many people would recognize him. If many people saw him, the man would be found sooner.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo approached someone and motioned her to get up from the chair. The woman looked amused for a few moments until Tyrone waved his hand, telling her to get out of the chair.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Tyrone asked into the microphone so everyone could hear him.


    "I don''t need to exin anything because you already know everything," Radmilo replied, ncing at Maido, who was sitting far in front of him. "Or should I exin?"


    Tyrone fell silent as he remembered Maido''s prediction. The mysterious man''s arrival was to threaten the reputation of the IRO. Maido stated the man was trying to ckmail the IRO by saying he would reveal their secrets to the media.


    At first, the threats appeared to be nonsense. Radmilo also requested the IRO to release Zivile and provide him with many valuable items. The IRO, deeming his threat nonsense, refused to agree and caused a fight at the emergency meeting.


    There was amotion outside the conference building as the fight continued. People gathered to protest the IRO research team''s crimes. It appeared that the man was the one who made the case public.


    Maido knew nothing about the kidnapping case conducted by the research team. He actually remembered his two younger brothers, but he could not protest since he was a member of the IRO.


    That was what Maido saw through his power. He also predicted the future of people at the IRO and witnessed that Emrick would be killed. The only way to stop the chaos was to obey the man''s request.


    "You don''t have to exin it," Tyrone finally said something.


    Radmilo smiled. "Do you agree with my request?"


    "Yes, I agree. I can give you what you want tomorrow."


    "Then I have no more business with the IRO. Come tomorrow to headquarters to give them to me."


    People were surprised to see Radmilo get up from his chair and leave the conference room. Even the security team was confused for a moment before remembering that Hector had warned them to stay alert.


    Moreover, Maido stated that Emrick was the main target of the mysterious man. In his vision, Radmilo focused more on attacking Emrick and had no interest in the other council heads.


    The man also attacked him several times. However, Maido survived because Hector protected him. When the fight broke out, he was among those who escaped the conference building.


    Maido remained wary because the future could have changed since Tyroneplied with Radmilo''s request. The slightest change could cause the end to change.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Huh? What just happened?" Someone from the television crew frowned in wonder.


    The room was quiet again as soon as Radmilo left the room. The television crew looked dumbfounded in ce. They could not understand what had just happened. Also, they needed to learn what Tyrone and Radmilo were talking about.


    What would the president give to the man? Tyrone was not an ordinary person. He would not provide something just like that to others. There was something the television crew did not know.


    The floor of the room shook just as they were about to ask, causing their cameras to fall. Some people could not even withstand the shock and fell to the floor.


    "I knew he wouldn''t just leave like that," Maido said as he saw the undead army appear from under the floor.


    The security team at the conference building immediately took action. They opened fire on the undead army while the other team secured the television crew. Outside the building, there was also another security team on guard.


    The snipers had been waiting for orders since earlier. They shot an arrow at Radmilo as soon as they saw himing out of the building. Unfortunately, their arrows were destroyed before they could touch Radmilo.


    The masked man had quick reflexes and used a me sword to sh the arrows. He could dodge all the attacks aimed at him without looking overwhelmed.


    Since Radmilo could keep swerving, the sniper team was at a loss as to what they should do. They were no match for him. But still, they had to ovee him as best they could.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with today," a journalist spoke, looking at Radmilo from a distance. "Firstly, the IRO''s big secret is revealed today. And now a mysterious man has infiltrated the conference building."


    After the undead army appeared, the security team took all the journalists and reporters. The security team asked them to leave immediately. Nheless, they would not pass up the treasure just like that.


    A Mysterious Man Infiltrates the IRO Emergency Meeting Alone.


    Everyone would notice the headline because no one had ever done anything as insane as that man. People would specte much if the IRO could not catch the masked man.


    As a result, they werepeting to generate exciting news. They had to finish it while Radmilo was not looking for them.


    Inside the conference building, the security team was still battling the undead army. Tyrone was the first to be evacuated to safety. The president was in no good condition to join the fight.


    The second person to leave the conference building was Emrick. He wanted to keep fighting with the security team. But Hector had forced him to go before the emergency meeting had not even started.


    "This teleportation item will take you to my secret ce. I have also ordered someone to take your two brothers there. For the time being, stay there until it''s safe," Hector told Maido while handing the teleportation crystal over.


    Maido epted the precious item wholeheartedly. "Thank you very much. I will repay your kindness one day," he said before using the teleportation crystal.


    He knew the masked man was also targeting him. People would call him a coward because he preferred to run away. However, he did not think of himself as a coward.


    Instead of being a coward, Maido thought he was wise because he still considered many things. If he were stubborn and died in the fight, the IRO would have a hard time because no one could predict the gate explosion.


    Maido would hide while gathering what he needed to fight Radmilo. When the moment was right, he would not run away anymore and swore to defeat his opponent without considering anything else!


    On the other hand, another security team came to the two areas where another chaos was about to happen. They went there because of threatening emails sent by Kiss of Death. Furthermore, Chester dered that he would cause havoc at school.


    That made IRO ask the school to dismiss students for one day. However, no one was at the school, even after the security team searched the surroundings.


    The only thing they found was graffiti on the school wall saying: ''Congrattions, you got pranked by the world handsome Chester!''


    "Shit. They tricked us. We must report about this immediately," someone from the security team cursed when he realized what was happening.


    Kiss of Death purposely made the security team waste their time by threatening to cause havoc. The IRO could not ignore that because bad news would emerge if they really killed people. They appeared to havee to school because of the graffiti. That meant they still had other ns.

 Chapter 81 He Is Not The Real One

    The security team needed time to evacuate the television crew and the delegates at the meeting. Only some people at the IRO were awakeners. Because of that, they were busy securing people.


    Even the awakened members could not act recklessly. They were not permitted to join the fight while the security team was present.


    They were only allowed to fight when there was an attack that threatened the entire world or when the attack targeted people with no power.


    Unfortunately, the undead army''s attacks were not dangerous enough for them to intervene. The undead army also did not attack ordinary people who had no powers.


    "The undead army is smart. They seem to understand our rules. They deliberately avoid attacking the delegates to keep us from getting involved." Renate adjusted her sses as she gazed at the undead army.


    The security team with magic guns kept attacking the undead army. Dealing with the undead was simple for them, but there were far too many of them.


    Even after being hit by me bullets, dozens of undead could regenerate. The security team discovered that the undead army was more powerful than the average undead.


    A few bullets pierced through one undead after another, but theycked the power to do much damage. The undead army was too strong.


    "As predicted. The undead army is also on a different level," Hector responded to Renate''s words while observing the movements of the undead army.


    They were speedy that the security team struggled to beat them. It must have taken the security team a long time topletely defeat the undead army.


    "What are you doing?" Renate gripped Hector''s hand when she saw him stomp the floor. She knew it was his trigger. "You can''t leave. I won''t let it happen."


    "As if I care," Hector replied, grinning as the system screen popped up.


    [This is the list of powers avable for now:


    1. Telekinesis (A): Moves any object you want for two hours. One attack deals 10% of the target''s maximum HP in damage.


    2. Regeneration (B): For one hour, you and your allies regain 5% of your maximum HP every second. You will be resurrected in perfect health if you die during this period.


    3. Ice Wall (C): An ice wall appears around you. Regr attacks cannot destroy this wall. You have half an hour to use this power. Cooldown: five minutes.


    The system will automatically process the power you want to use. Please keep in mind that you can only use one power at a time, and the cooldown for using the next power is one hour.]


    Hector chose to fight the undead army. He shook Renate''s grip from his hands and dashed towards the undead army with his ice sword. It was an ice magic sword that made his opponent freeze for half an hour.


    He sliced through the undead army like butter, shing more than ten undead in less than five seconds. Each sh managed to make the undead freeze.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Someone from the security team asked in surprise. He was sure that the head of the council was not required to intervene in this situation.


    Hector remained silent and continued to strike the undead army. He realized how much damage he had caused. There was somepletely frozen undead already.


    They were not dead yet, so he had to continue attacking them. However, if they continued to be struck by his sword, they would perish.


    "Need help?" A man asked in a loud voice while walking towards Hector. It was Yash who was seen removing the bandages from his fingers.


    Hector raised his head briefly before turning away. "I can clear this fight with the security team in fifteen minutes. Your help isn''t needed here. Thank you."


    "If that''s the case, then I will make this fight end in a heartbeat," Yash smiled before biting his thumb until it bled.


    mes appeared from the drops of blood on the floor a split secondter. Everyone was stunned as the mes devoured the undead army in no time. They had heard about Yash''s power.


    That man, like Lte, was among the awakeners with the most powerful Elemental Power. His fire magic was permanent. Nothing could extinguish it unless he wanted the fire to go out.


    As a result, the undead army was defeated when Yash used his power. They could not regenerate anymore because the fire magic burned forever on their bodies.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "See? The fight was over in an instant," Yash said while covering his bleeding thumb with a bandage.


    Meanwhile, Hector narrowed his eyes as he realized Yash was not someone who would break the rules. He also noticed the sh of anger in the man''s eyes.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Yash stopped wrapping the bandage around his thumb to look at Hector. He then replied with a cold expression, "I helped the security team to evacuate the television crew. At that time, I overheard them discussing the kidnapping case handled by the secret research team."


    The kidnapping case was shown on television when the IRO held an emergency meeting. Yash would be unaware because only a few were informed of Maido''s detailed predictions.


    However, the man had heard the news from the television crew. Hector could guess where their conversation would end. He knew very well how Yash''s character was. Yash dared to express his thoughts to anyone.


    "The research team was under your supervision from the beginning. I have heard that the research team has kidnapped many children from my country to use as guinea pigs. Do you know about this case? Or are you also involved in it?"


    Hector sighed as Yash spoke in a high tone, making people in the conference room look at them curiously. "You will know the answerter in the press conference. We better not talk about this because we still have problems to take care of right now."


    "Press conference," Yash repeated to Hector while rolling his eyes. "Why should I wait? Do you need time to write lies and find scapegoats?"


    "Watch your mouth, kid. We are in public now. If you really want to talk about this, then we can do so after we catch the masked man."


    "No need. You''d better prepare some nice words for a formal apology. Don''t y with fire and expect not to get burned, Sir."


    Yash walked out of the room before Hector could respond. Tension returned to the room after he left. Those who did not know anything used their phones to find out what was happening.


    It turned out that the IRO became viral on the inte not because they held an emergency meeting but because of a kidnapping case carried out by their research team.


    Everyone must have had the same thought when they heard the news. The IRO messed up big time. They held an emergency meeting to respond to the sudden gate explosion. However, they instead fell into a new problem.


    Outside the conference building, Radmilo was still busy with the magic arrows. He did not run anywhere. He knew that if he tried to escape, the enemy archers would only focus their attention on him.


    When Radmilo ran, he would have a difficult time avoiding the arrows. That''s why he stayed put and continued to block the arrows. Furthermore, the wound on his hand had notpletely healed. He often felt pain there when lifting his sword.


    "Whoa, they are everywhere!"


    Radmilo took a step back, then another. His long legs helped him stay on his feet even though arrows were shooting at him from all directions. Fortunately, he had the speed and agility to outrun magical arrows.


    The arrows only caused minor injuries to Radmilo''s body when several arrows pierced his leg. But it hurt nheless, especially when they hit more than once in a row.


    As long as Radmilo blocked them, he did not have to worry about the arrows hitting him. The pain from a single arrow was not enough to make him give up on his n.


    Meanwhile, Hector ignored the people''s gaze and gave instructions to the security team. He needed to confront Radmilo before the masked man did something even crazier.


    "How are things going?" Hector asked the security team outside through the magic earpiece. "I and my team will be there in a minute."


    ''Don''te here, Sir. I caught something strange.''


    Hector stopped walking when he heard a reply from Leroy, the head of Unit B. "Something strange?"


    ''I was a bodyguard who survived when the attack on the president happened. Therefore, I know a little about the masked man.''


    "What are you trying to say?"


    On the other hand, Leroy gave Radmilo an intense look before answering. "I don''t think this masked man is the real one. He''s different from what I saw back then. I mean, he''s simr physically, but his attack patterns are different. Kiss of Death has something nned."

 Chapter 82 Transformed

    Hector decided not to believe Leroy right away. He continued walking down the hallway where the security rm had sounded due to Radmilo''s arrival. All of the bodyguards present had been killed.


    sh marks on the bodyguards'' bodies indicated that the masked man killed them with a sword.


    "I know someone named Flint in Kiss of Death has camouge power," Hector spoke again through his magic earpiece. "But who knows if he''s camouged to be the leader of Unit B?"


    "No way. I''m the real leader," Leroy replied, trying not to sound irritated.


    "Well, I won''t believe you if there''s no evidence. Your words can''t convince me. I''ll be outside in a minute."


    Their conversation ended there, and Leroy gritted his teeth in annoyance. He was sure that the masked man was not the real one. However, Hector was different from the type to take someone at their word.


    Leroy was worried because he could not make Hector stay in the conference center. He had an uneasy feeling about this.


    "What''s wrong, leader?" The archer team inquired, having noticed Leroy''s worried expression.


    "You must have heard my conversation with Sir Hector earlier. Please tell the other team to stay alert," Leroy replied, dropping his gaze to the fake Radmilo.


    Meanwhile, Hector arrived outside the building with the remaining security team after the sudden attack from the undead army. He paid attention to Radmilo first before finally approaching the masked man.


    Hector wanted to prove Leroy''s words, so he immediately used his ice sword to stab Radmilo in the back. The masked man was still able to dodge without turning his head.


    "I don''t know the heroic Hector is a coward who dared attack from behind," Radmilo said after taking some distance from Hector. He stared at the arrows that had be frozen and were now falling.


    Hector''s ice sword proved to be no ordinary weapon. He had to take care not to be like the arrows.


    "Why do people at Kiss of Death like to call me a coward?" Hectorughed softly. "I''m not a coward. You turned your back on me when I wanted to attack. It was your fault. You should watch your back."


    Radmilo looked at Hector with much consideration. No. He was not Radmilo. He was Flint camouged as Radmilo, just as Leroy already anticipated.


    Before Zivile was caught by Maido, she had made the main members gather for a discussion. The woman conveyed Radmilo''s message in great detail.


    Zivile exined how Flint should act and gave him a blood-filled bottle. She told him to teleport to the conference building at 11 am when Radmilo would alsoe.


    In short, they appeared together in the conference building. They immediately finished the bodyguards in the hallway. It was when Flint drank a bottle of blood given by Zivile and transformed into Radmilo.


    On the other hand, the man disappeared while Flint was still using his power. Radmilopletely vanished from the world, not bing as invisible as Diane. Because of that, he could do nothing as long as Flint was still camouging.


    Flint was grateful because his physique and Radmilo were almost the same. That allowed him to move fast because he adapted quickly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I thought you were going to give me bacsh," Hector spoke, snapping Flint from his reverie.


    Flint smiled crookedly. "My job is not to attack you. I''m done with mine."


    After that, he spat to deactivate his power. He transformed into himself instantly and caused the security team behind Hector to gasp in surprise.


    Hector, unlike the security team, showed no change in expression. He did not expect Leroy''s words toe true. However, he had anticipated that the masked man was Flint.


    As a result, Hector wasted no time darting toward Flint. His movement was so fast. The security team only blinked once, and Hector disappeared from sight.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Flint asked while blocking Hector''s attack with the ming de. It was the sword that Radmilo had given him.


    The man said the me sword could hold Hector''s ice de. It turned out that what he said was true. Even Flint could not help but be surprised to learn he could withstand Hector''s attack.


    "I can take down a rat like you in an instant," Hector replied as he shed his ice de from another direction.


    Flint grinned when he heard screams from the conference building. He ducked to avoid the attack, then said, "It also took a minute for my leader to defeat the rat at the IRO. If you only focus on me, your organization will lose many members."


    The mocking tone infuriated Hector. However, he could not lose hisposure because of Flint''s words.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Beep! The masked man attacked many people here!''


    Renate''s voice reached Hector''s magic earpiece. After thinking for a while, he chose to return to the conference building. He could not focus on one person when many people in the IRO were about to die. For now, he had to save the people in the conference building.


    Meanwhile, Leroy did not know whether to feel relieved or annoyed that his suspicions had been proven valid. He forgot about that and ordered the archers to fire on Flint.


    They had to prevent the man from using the teleportation item. Another security team tried to catch Flint, who was running from the arrows. A white sh of light appeared at that moment. They gripped their weapons tightly when they saw Elena appear with Chester.


    "Howe the IRO security team only uses magic guns?" Chester asked, yawning briefly to mock the security team. "Ah, I forgot that most of them aren''t awakeners. I feel sorry for the IRO because they have to pay useless people."


    After Chester finished speaking, the magical bullet shot straight out of the gun''s muzzle. The security team was not swayed by his taunts and remained focused on their job. However, their shots were outpaced by their opponent''s movements.


    Chester ducked sideways as the security team fired. Meanwhile, Elena remained standing, knowing that Flint would sh the magic bullet with the me sword.


    "Phew!"


    Someone in the first row fell when that sound was heard, and Chester blew up his body. The security team also changed its strategy. They split up to get away from Chester.


    Hector had told them Chester could not blow someone away from him. There was no specific distance as Hector needed more information. However, he made five meters a safe distance from Chester''s power.


    "Tch, the spy must have told them about my power," Chester sighed when he realized he could not explode anyone.


    They would back away whenever he approached the security team to keep their distance from him. He could not reach them because the magic bullets became a burden as he ran. Chester had to run carefully because he realized the magic bullets differed from the arrows.


    The IRO did not provide special arrows for the archer team to reduce costs. Crafting powerful magic weapons cost a lot of money. If the public found out, they would be angry because they want the IRO to use the funds to protect citizens.


    For this reason, the IRO only cast magic on the shooting team. There were cursed bullets made by Daryl Green among the poisoned bullets.


    No matter how strong he was, Chester would die if hit by the cursed bullet. That was what made him cautious when approaching the security team.


    Meanwhile, Flint shed all the bullets to protect Elena. "You have to use your power properly because I tried my best to block their attacks."


    Elena did not answer. She focused on the security team in front of her. Momentster, the magic gun disappeared from their hands because of her teleportation power.


    "Nice job, honey!" Chester eximed, ignoring the harsh words Elena threw at him. He ran toward the security team, who had lost their weapons.


    The security team was sweating nervously as they grabbed their spare guns. Unfortunately, Chester had arrived before they could use the magic guns.


    "Phew! Phew! Phew!"


    Chester did not explode everyone in his presence but left one person on the security team. "Where are you from?"


    "M-me? I''m from Greece," the bodyguard answered nervously and confusedly. He was pretty shocked because he had witnessed his friends'' heads explode. Even their blood spurted onto his clothes.


    "If you can answer my question, then I will let you go," Chester confused the bodyguard with his words even more. "You know Medusa, right?"


    "Y-yeah, I know. She was a woman with snake hair in Greek mythology."


    "Did Medusa have snakes for pubes?"


    "I-I''m not sure..."


    Chester snorted and then pointed his hand at the bodyguard''s crotch. When he said ''phew,'' the bodyguard screamed and copsed.


    "Nothing is exciting here," Chester said, his eyes fixed on the conference building. Half of the building had been burned down, indicating a big fight was taking ce.

 Chapter 83 The Earth Protector

    The moment when Flint deactivated his power.


    Radmilo reappeared in the conference hall after disappearing due to Flint''s power. The security team had been standing guard in the hallway to rece those who had died. They were surprised when they saw Radmilo suddenly appear there.


    That was when they received a warning from theirrades on the archery team. They discovered the masked man was the one that made the archers tell all the security teams to stay alert.


    "I have no business with you all," Radmilo said while taking out his favorite dagger. He used it because the weapon was suitable for his hand, which had not fully healed yet. "How about you guys let me go? That way, I won''t bother you."


    The security team refused to negotiate with Radmilo. They acted as if they did not hear the man''s words and immediately shot him. The first attack failed because Radmilo jumped high to avoid it.


    As the mannded on the floor, he kicked them and then did it again for another. Those who could not avoid his kick passed out or bounced and hit the wall.


    They would eventually lose consciousness regardless of the effect they received. Radmilo kept attacking while swinging his dagger. He slit the bodyguards'' throats before they could pull the trigger on the gun.


    A small magical explosion appeared behind Radmilo at the same time. He did not turn around because he already knew the ones who came were Kai and Muramasa.


    "Leave that to us, leader. You may leave now," Muramasa spoke as he ced The Cursed Tiger ws in his hand. It consisted of four curved des attached to the glove.


    Radmilo stopped attacking the security team and took a step back, allowing Muramasa to attack. The man in the fox mask shed anyone who got in his way with his Tiger ws.


    Each of his shes contained a death curse, so those struck died instantly. Radmilo trusted Muramasa and Kai with the security team, knowing they could handle them well.


    His goal now was simply to kill Emrick. <Attend the IRO emergency meeting> in his quest had beenpleted the moment he set foot in the conference room. Now he intended toplete the second point of <Kill one head of the council>.


    Everyone in the conference room looked at Radmilo in unison. Meanwhile, the security team immediately fired magical bullets at him. He managed to dodge and inflict damage on them at the same time.


    "Anyone who can''t handle this mess should leave. I can''t guarantee your safety this time," Lte spoke loudly while examining the fight.


    The people in the conference room stared at each other. They stayed in the room, thinking they were strong enough. However, they had to reconsider after hearing what Lte said.


    That woman had always been a good support whenever the IRO conflicted with dangerous criminals. She rarely mentioned her inability to save important people at the IRO.


    As a result, many people chose to leave the room while Radmilo fought with the security team. That man appeared to be someone Lte could not handle.


    "I''ll leave this building, too." Renate waved her hand at Lte, who was standing beside her.


    Unfortunately, Radmilo took a sharp turn and dashed toward Renate. He tried to break her teleportation ne. When he wanted to sh her neck, Lte immediately sent a kick to his hand.


    Radmilo had to step back because he did not want his hand to receive any more damage. Lte seemed to know his hand had been badly injured in the fight with Tyrone.


    "Get your ne and get out of here!" Lte said to Renate, who was stunned by the attack.


    She took out her flute and blew it while moving away from Radmilo. A momentter, bubbles appeared in the air and moved toward the man.


    Radmilo did not break up the bubbles with his dagger. He knew the water spirits were in the bubbles because he had returned to the past. The water spirits moved closer to him when Lte''s flute began to y.


    Whoever hit the bubbles would be drowsy and sleep for a long time. Even though it was not a lethal strike, Radmilo knew he would have finished if the bubbles could reach him.


    The IRO would not allow him to sleep peacefully. Hence, Radmilo chose to run to avoid the bubbles. He deliberately approached the people still in the conference room, intending to hit them with the bubbles.


    "Are we going to stay quiet?" Elias from the Joint Committee asked Daryl, his older brother.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You can move if you want to get hit by the bubbles," Daryl replied,ughing for a moment. "Lte rarely summoned water spirits because she had to control them with the flute. If they didn''t like the melodies she created, they would go berserk and attack anyone."


    Elias and Cyril both had annoyed expressions on their faces. They wanted to confront the masked man who had previously harmed Tyrone. Cyril was also intrigued by Radmilo because Maido had stated the man would kill his father.


    "Can I use my power? I think it''s useful to block the masked man from approaching us," Asher said while pointing at Radmilo, who was seen running toward them.


    Daryl thought for a moment before giving the nod. "Don''t bother Lte. If you screw up, I''ll cut off your hand."


    The threat gave Asher chills. Daryl had always kept his word so far. Nheless, Asher pushed the negative thoughts away from his mind.


    He crouched down so he could tap the floor with his right hand. A red chain-shaped symbol appeared on the floor toward Radmilo. The red chain symbol slowly faded away a split secondter, and the ground shot up high from beneath the floor.


    The sharp ground continued to spread following the red chain symbol that moved fast toward Radmilo. He realized that and evaded to the side since the magic bubbles were chasing him from behind.


    But still, the red chain symbol reappeared and followed Radmilo. "I promise I''ll get rid of that annoying bratter," he cursed as he red at Asher.


    "Did I do well?" Asher asked with a nervous sweat on his face. For some reason, he lost his enthusiasm when he realized the masked man was giving him a death re.


    "Stop your attacks," Daryl instructed, noticing Radmilo was trying to run at Lte.


    His attention was drawn elsewhere when he heard screams. The remaining security team just got killed by Muramasa. The fox-masked man walked into the conference room with his Tiger ws that still dripping blood.


    People recognized the man as Muramasa because he frequently wore a fox mask. Daryl narrowed his eyes as he felt the curse from the ws used by Muramasa.


    "I think it''s your time to shine, bro," Elias said to his brother with a grin.


    Daryl did not respond but went straight to Muramasa, who was walking toward him. People paid close attention to both of them. Lte even took a break from her water spirits to see what would happen.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo used this opportunity to get closer to Cyril. He noticed Emrick had exited the conference room. The IRO must have told him to leave after hearing the prediction from Maido.


    The only way to find Emrick was to use Cyril''s teleportation item. When things became dangerous, Emrick would also have his son teleport to his location.


    Radmilo was sure because he knew Emrick, and that could not change even though he had returned to the past. He purposefully increased his movement speed because he no longer wanted to deal with magical bubbles.


    Nevertheless, Asher could see Radmilo''s intentions and made a barrier out of the ground, which surrounded him immediately. The Earth Protector made him and his friends impervious to attack from any side.


    "Create a barrier on top, too!" Elias eximed when he found out the top was still not closed. "Also think of a way to keep us breathing here."


    "I need time toplete it. Don''t worry. I bet he can''t get in here," Asher answered, hoping his one-minute cooldown would end soon.


    Unfortunately, Radmilo entered the Earth Protector first. Heughed at Asher as he looked around. "You have made a big mistake."


    Asher''s face turned pale because he understood the big mistake Radmilo meant. He and his friends were trapped in the narrow protective ground. It took him some time to dismantle his magical ground.


    The Earth Protector made a perfect shield since it was difficult for magic or weapon attacks to pass into. Asher believed he could outrun the enemy by staying on the ground, so he only had to use the teleportation item.


    He did not expect Radmilo to move so quickly. Asher looked up to see how high he had made the ground. However, the ground was about ten meters high.


    How could Radmilo cross the protector in such a short time?

 Chapter 84 The Mysterious Flames

    Elias and Cyril realized they were at a disadvantage. However, they could take action faster than Asher, who still regretted his decision to create The Earth Protector.


    They activated their elemental powers as the first defense when Radmilo charged them. Elias could create anything using his lightning power.


    He instantly created a lightning shield. It could effectively counter Radmilo''s dagger. However, he was aware that the dagger dealt significant damage. The lightning shield was likely only effective for five or six attacks. He had to move faster to make another guardter.


    At the same time, Cyril stood in Radmilo''s way, preventing the masked man from backing down. He hurled a massive fireball at Radmilo. Despite this, the man ducked to the side and fled from his attack.


    The massive fireball was extinguished as soon as it lost its target. Cyril''s fire could detect anyone who wanted to harm the user. As a result, Cyril did not have to worry about the possibility that his attack would hit his friends. That was never going to happen.


    "I know you guys are troublesome since you are members of the Joint Committee," Radmilo said once he was in the corner of the barrier.


    He ignored Elias and Cyril because he wanted to give priority to Asher. He dashed towards him while dodging the thunderbolt and fireballs that kept following him.


    "What are you doing? Get away from there!" Cyril shouted at Asher. He growled in annoyance because he knew the difference in his strength with Radmilo. The masked man had not even used his main power yet, but he could not hurt him in the slightest.


    Meanwhile, Asher returned to his mind because he did not want to die today. He made a new ground barrier before Radmilo couldunch an attack. However, the man walked on the barrier and managed to reach him.


    "That man ispletely insane," Elias muttered with his mouth open in shock.


    Now he knew how Radmilo got into The Earth Protector. The masked man could move faster than the ground that Asher had spawned. It was tremendous because ordinary people could not match the growth rate of the magical ground.


    Inside the ground barrier, Radmilo would not waste his time frightening Asher. After all, the man in front of him was already trembling from his presence.


    "D-do you need money? You are ckmailing the IRO for wanting money, right? If that''s the case, then I''ll give you many expensive items! My family has a great influence in the world of hunters. I can give you any item you want. Just let me go!"


    Asher tried to persuade Radmilo while walking backward. However, the masked man scratched his ear instead.


    "What are you talking about? Sorry I didn''t hear you."


    Radmilo''s question made a light smile appear on Asher''s face. He thought the masked man was interested in his offer. When he wanted to exin one more time, Radmilo suddenly moved with incredible speed and slit his throat with the dagger.


    Asher fell to the floor with a shocked face. His eyes bulged as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. He found it difficult to breathe and move after Radmilo''s fatal attack.


    A momentter, Asher convulsed, and his eyes turned white. He was no longer moving, dead. Elias and Cyril heard their friend''s voice while gulping in anxiety. They were sure the masked man had seeded in killing Asher.


    "Are you okay?" Cyril asked Elias, knowing that he had a close rtionship with Asher.


    Elias stared at the ground protector and took a deep breath. "I don''t think this is the time to be sad about our friend''s death. If we do that, other people will cry over ours."


    The moment Elias spoke, Radmilo stepped out from the Earth Protector. He walked with his blood-sttered dagger.


    "I still have the remaining tickets to the afterlife," Radmilo said with a broad smile. "Do any of you want those tickets? I''m willing to give them away for free."


    Elias gripped his lightning shield tightly when he saw the drops of blood on the floor. Anger almost overtook him because he knew it was Asher''s blood. He was determined to stay calm when facing Radmilo, but he thought he could not control his anger anymore.


    In no time, Elias jumped high and created a huge lightning mace. "Why don''t you use the ticket for yourself?"


    Cyril scowled as the mace was about to strike him as well. He dodged while cursing Elias, who took action without regard for his safety.


    "That idiot! I should have guessed he would act like that since he and Asher were just using me," Cyril grumbled after arriving in a safe ce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A confused frown appeared on his forehead when he saw that Radmilo did not escape. Was the masked man underestimating Elias'' power? It was a reckless act. Radmilo could not be arrogant because Asher''s lightning could destroy the strongest shield or armor.


    "Don''t say he..."


    Cyril did not continue his sentence, knowing that Radmilo would show his main power for the first time. He focused his entire attention on the masked man. If he knew his ultimate power, he could devise a strategy to restrain him until the Earth Protector was gone.


    Even though Asher had died, his ground protector did not disappear immediately. Some awakener powers had an effect about five or ten minutes after they died. It could be advantageous because it would be a useful ultimate attack.


    However, it could also backfire on others, like what happened to Elias and Cyril right now. Elias had decided to use the big mace on Radmilo. As soon as he dived down with his weapon, the masked man suddenly whistled.


    The world around them began to slow down. Everyone involved in the fight with Muramasa froze. They noticed that time was passing more slowly.


    Their entire focus was on the Earth Protector. There was no more usible theory than Radmilo using his power. Daryl and Muramasa stopped fighting because they could not adapt to the changing times.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo used his slow-down time to dodge the huge mace''s attack. At the same time, his speed was impressive as he approached Cyril. He was a fearsome opponent who could handle anything thrown at him with ease.


    "This is bad..." Cyril could already guess what would happen to him. He had a more simple trigger than other awakeners. All he had to do was control his power with his mind.


    But still, it was useless because his attacks moved so slowly. Radmilo evenughed to mock him when he swerved the fireball.


    The masked man was now in a position where he was ready to attack Cyril. As soon as the two of them met, Radmilo swung his dagger and stabbed his opponent in the chest. He also tore Cyril''s clothes to find the teleportation item he was looking for.


    At that time, Elias thought he would share the same fate with his two friends. He froze in ce when Radmilo turned towards him. However, the masked man used the teleportation item instead of killing him.


    Time went back to normal after Radmilo left. Lte immediately cried to activate her healing rain. She became used to crying since she had to use her power wherever and whenever.


    The people in the conference room felt a little relieved after Radmilo''s departure. They believed the masked man had gone to meet Emrick. However, they were not worried about that because the security team guarding Emrick was different from the security team at the conference building.


    Now they only had to take care of Muramasa and the ze that suddenly appeared after Radmilo''s departure. The fire seemed to be why Hector waste for the conference room.


    "Huh? The fire didn''t hurt me." Lte frowned in confusion because she felt nothing as the fire burned through her shoes.


    Daryl also realized the fire had no harmful effect on him. He backed away to avoid Muramasa''s cursed ws. For now, he had to find out where the fire wasing from.


    "That''s my friend''s fire magic," Muramasa spoke as he approached Daryl. "Stop thinking about that. Just focus on me. Are you not interested in using your curse?"


    For the umpteenth time, Daryl managed to get around Muramasa''s attack. He had extraordinary speed because he had trained not to rely on his main power.


    "I only show my curse to strong people," Daryl said, giving a mocking smile as he made a sharp turn to evade Muramasa. "You will die in an instant when I use my power."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you prove it by killing me?"


    "I don''t kill weak people because it damages my reputation."


    "Are you making up things to make yourself feel better?"


    Daryl did not answer. He kept silent not because Muramasa''s words were true but because the mes went out suddenly. Several people in the conference room gasped for breath and lost consciousness afterward.

 Chapter 85 The Security Team Is Behaving Strangely

    The teleportation item brought Radmilo to a pine forest. He only found monkeys there. As he continued to walk, he came across a small wooden house. There was no one in sight.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, noticed a security team guarding the wooden house. They were very good at camouge. He could see their disguises because he frequently disguised himself when he received secret missions from the IRO.


    Without hesitation, the man approached the wooden house. Still, the security team made no response at all. That caused him to frown in confusion.


    ''Have they nned something?''


    This question kepting to Radmilo. The security team did not even react when he entered the wooden house. Because the wooden house was so small, he could easily find the person he was looking for.


    Radmilo only had to walk a short distance before finding Emrick watching television in the living room. The old man turned to him with a surprised face.


    "How did you get here?" Emrick inquired warily.


    He mistook the person who entered the house for one of the security team''s bodyguards. However, he felt strange because the bodyguard did not greet him. The person who casually entered the house turned out to be the masked man who was supposed to kill him today.


    "Where are the bodyguards? Have you killed them all?" asked Emrick once again.


    Radmilo remained silent. Instead, he examined Emrick from head to toe. Was that old man an impersonator? Influential people at the IRO did have impersonators to avoid unwanted things.


    The current situation was so strange that Radmilo assumed the person he met at this time was an Emrick impersonator. It was different when he attacked Tyrone. He was sure he had harmed the right person because Elena''s teleportation power would not go wrong.


    However, the IRO would be on high alert following the Tyrone incident. They could have reced Emrick with the impersonator and lured Radmilo toe there. Furthermore, the security team had acted strangely since he set foot in the forest.


    The security team guarding Emrick were A-rank hunters from the Phantom guild. They could feel the small magic explosion from the teleportation item but did nothing.


    "Did... Did you steal my son''s teleportation item?" Emrick finally asked again after realizing what had happened.


    Radmilo threw the teleport button he had taken from Cyril. "I think you know the answer."


    Emrick stared at the teleportation item as he clenched his fist. He ordered the teleportation item as a shirt button for his son. However, Radmilo was still able to find the teleportation item.


    The IRO had instructed Emrick not to act without informing the security team. Unfortunately, he thought the IRO would not mind if he could beat Radmilo. ording to Maido, the masked man used his ultimate power to kill him.


    The trigger to activate his power was through a spell. Emrick had a chance to win if he could keep Radmilo from saying anything.


    "Are you looking for a way to defeat me?" asked Radmilo mockingly.


    Emrickpletely ignored him. Instead, he whistled to activate his power.


    "Huh? You''re not an impersonator?" Radmilo was taken aback for a moment, but he was ready to face any monster Emrick summoned.


    However, he had to deal with an octopus that came out of his mouth. The octopus tentacles wrapped around his arms. He had almost let go of his dagger when his wrist felt like it was going to break.


    Radmilo had no idea Emrick could summon a monster from someone''s mouth. He had never seen this power in his previous life. He was not surprised, though, because almost everyone in the IRO hid their true powers, just like he did.


    "I heard Tyrone crush your hand," Emrick said as he walked over to Radmilo.


    The masked man was still struggling to get the octopus monster out of his mouth.


    "It''s useless," Emrick spoke again. "For five minutes, that monster will be stuck in your mouth. The security team is already here. I and they will easily defeat you."


    Radmilo was sure Emrick was talking about his skill because the old man was confident he could beat him. He was in a bad situation right now. He would lose if he could not hold Emrick on his feet for five minutes.


    Moreover, the security team would also take part in the fight. Radmilo did not give up, nheless. He would do whatever he could. Just as Emrick was about to take a weapon, he immediately kicked the old man''s arm.


    "Are you begging me not to use weapons? Alright, I''ll grant your wish since today is yourst day," Emrick spoke mockingly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Radmilo was not provoked. He looked around the room, but there were no guards. Did they note to help Emrick?


    He stopped thinking about the security team because Emrick hade to lunge at him. It was fortunate for him that he could dodge in time, even though his body felt heavy from the octopus.


    "I don''t know why the security team didn''t help me. They seemed to believe I could beat you on my own," Emrick spoke up when he noticed the bodyguards had not arrived.


    He ignored the oddness and concentrated on attacking Radmilo. The masked man surprisingly could dodge his attacks well.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, could only avoid Emrick since he had no way of attacking him. Emrick was taller than him; it was like fighting a tree. And he was not as fast as the old man because the octopus monster gripped his body.


    Despite this, Radmilo continued to escape while watching for gaps where he could attack Emrick. He tried to take Emrick down, but his opponent was too strong and had a lot of endurance. It seemed that Emrick would never fall.


    Radmilo desperately wanted to get out of this situation, but he could not do so. All he could do was use his leg to block the attacks. He could defend himself from the punch but was in pain throughout his body.


    His muscles were bing fatigued. However, Emrick would not go easy on him. Suddenly, Emrick started kicking his chest. He could only ept it because he ran out of stamina to dodge.


    It was challenging for him to fight with only two legs. There was nothing else Radmilo could do but wait for Emrick''s next attack. After surviving all the attacks, he became aware of the old man''s attack patterns.


    Emrick beat him continuously and stopped for about ten seconds beforeunching another attack. Those ten seconds were Radmilo''s golden time to make an attack. If he failed, Emrick would notice and change his attack.


    "It''s almost been five minutes. I think I should be serious about this fight. What do you think?"


    Radmilo just stared straight at Emrick. He kicked the old man in the shinbone when he discovered the gasp. It was a part Emrick''s hands could not quickly reach.


    As a result, Emrick winced in pain as he clutched his shinbone. He cursed and decided to take a lethal poison injection from his inventory.


    "You''re done!" Emrick shouted as he stood up with the injection in his hand. "Even Poison Resistance will struggle to ovee this poison!"


    When he was about to inject Radmilo''s hand, the octopus monster suddenly disappeared from the masked man''s mouth. Emrick freaked out when he realized the security team had note to help him.


    "Speed up."


    Emrick was stunned when he heard Radmilo''s voice. He knew his life was over if the masked man said something. His mind went nk as soon as he heard Radmilo say his name.


    At that time, Emrick thought about what Maido had told him.


    "The masked man will kill you in a way I have never seen. I''m not sure what kind of power he possesses. However, you grow old and die when he uses his power on you."


    Emrick now understood what Maido was saying. He felt his healthy body turn into pain when the masked man mentioned his name. His heartbeat also slowed down. He was out of breath and had a chill running down his leg.


    It was a pain Emrick had never felt before. He realized right away that he was dying. Momentster, he fell to the floor because he had no more strength to hold his body.


    Thest thing Emrick heard were Radmilo''s words. The man said mockingly, "You should have used that poison injection from the start."


    [<Kill one head of the council> has beenpleted]


    [Congratulions! You have cleared the second quest]


    [Rewards will be processed automatically into your inventory]


    Radmilo ignored the quest notification because he felt strange about the current situation. Why did the security team do nothing after he killed Emrick? He could not find an answer, no matter how hard he tried.


    The IRO''s top official must have told the security team to keep quiet. Radmilo, on the other hand, had no idea what the person was up to.

 Chapter 86 Hector Runs Away

    Radmilo decided to leave the wooden house as soon as possible. He recalled the times when the IRO had ordered him to kill people. They advised him to have no worries.


    The IRO had a solution for every issue they had. And Radmilo had no clue about it. Most people in IRO did not trust each other even though they could work well together.


    As a result, some people created circles in the IRO and only shared their secrets with their circle. Radmilo and Maido joined in the same circle. It was a group of influential individuals without any privileges.


    Although the IRO trusted Radmilo to handle the dirty work, it did not follow that they gave him full ess to the organization. He was sure that everyone was hiding their full power.


    The IRO would put one of those people in the wooden house. If he did not use a teleportation item to escape from there, he might encounter an opponent he did not know about beforehand.


    "Damn. I still have to join the IRO to find out about it, huh?" Radmilo talked to himself after leaving the wooden house.


    The man did not enter the conference building because he wanted to monitor the situation from the outside. The archery squad turned their bows on him as soon as he arrived behind them.


    However, the arrows could not pierce their target precisely. It took Radmilo minimal effort to evade the archery team''s strikes. They had a hard time as arrows were not a weapon for closebat.


    The archery team put away their bows and reced them with daggers and swords. Leroy was the only one with a magic gun since he was unit B''s archery team leader.


    Leroy stayed where he was as his team started attacking Radmilo. They were on the roof of the building, which overlooked the conference center. Radmilo threw the people he defeated regardless of their screams.


    "Are you just going to watch?" Radmilo asked when he saw Leroy busy talking through the magic earpiece.


    The archery team attacked more intensively, thinking the masked man''s attention was distracted by watching Leroy. However, Radmilo kept his focus and put his attention back on the archery team.


    He fought many people with his dagger, which had two curved des. So he could attack from all directions. In the fight, Radmilo also used the hilt as a shield to protect himself and deflect enemy blows.


    His cloak armor was also quite effective against the attacks. Even though he was stronger than the archery team, they did not give up. They still believed they could win because they used a sword to attack Radmilo. After all, the masked man was only using a dagger.


    "I don''t like it when people underestimate my dagger," Radmilo said and suddenly moved faster than before.


    He appeared behind the archery team. At that time, he shed the back of several people''s necks. This caused blood to gush out like a fountain and their heads to fall limp.


    The few remaining people were not fast enough to stop him or turn around to avoid his brutal attacks. These people crumpled to the floor after being seriously injured.


    Then, Radmilo turned to face the other people standing close by. His eyes shed with enthusiasm as he suddenly grabbed their necks. Then he started slitting them to death. It looked like he wanted to kill them without even looking at their faces.


    However, their fight was interrupted by a loud noise from above the sky. When Radmilo raised his head, he saw two helicopters circling the building. When someone from the helicopter shot magic bullets, he fled in a zigzag pattern.


    The man chose to open the door that connected the roof to the building. However, that did not let him off the hook. The security team went after him right away. Soon after, the security personnel got out of the helicopter as well.


    The second fight took ce inside the building. Since people were being tossed out of the windows, it attracted attention. The reporters was not blind to this. They would also report on it.


    However, they only had a moment as the security team became less and less. They were forced to leave there to avoid attacks from Elena, Chester, and Flint.


    The three of them managed to overpower all the security teams after some time. Nheless, new security teams kept showing up to hold them.


    "The new leader instructed us to leave if things got out of hand, right?" Flint asked during the fight. Although he was quicker than the others, he believed his stamina would eventually wear out.


    "You can go if you want. I''m here waiting for Kai and Muramasa," replied Elena, who took out a fan to fight the security team. The fan could block their attacks and injure them if she flicked it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Flint rolled his eyes, knowing Elena had a close rtionship with Kai and Muramasa. His gaze shifted to Chester as he wished he could go with him. However, that would not happen because Chester seemed to enjoy attacking the security team.


    Inside the conference building, Hector watched the security team that hade with him fall to the floor. They were unconscious after Kai''s power was extinguished.


    "Your power is quite interesting," Hector spoke after noticing the smoke from Kai''s fire contained poison. That caused some of the people in the conference hall to lose consciousness.


    Hector even received a warning from the system because his Poison Resistance detected a lethal poison. He would perish if he continued to breathe in the smoke, just like his security team.


    "Even though you''re wearing a mask, I can feel your murderous gaze. Are you one of the people who lost their closest because of the kidnapping?"


    Kai gritted his teeth when he saw the mocking look on Hector''s face. He swung his wand to shoot fire at the man. However, Hector did not dodge as mes flew toward him.


    A council head like Hector wore special armor under his clothes. Fire magic could not burn him because of it. Moreover, his <Regeneration> power was still active. He did not need to worry about the attack Kai gave.


    "Even if I die, my power keeps me alive. There''s no use attacking me," Hector smirked as Kai''s attacks did not affect him.


    Nevertheless, Kai kept his mind calm. "I know your power is extraordinary. But I believe your power has a time limit since you''re copying someone else''s power instead of having itpletely. If so, all I have to do is keep attacking you until you run out of time."


    Hector no longer had the smirk on his face. He only had one hour to use <Regeneration> and not to mention his cooldown.


    Kai used his wand to castrger mes at the same time. The mes burned down the entire hall where he and Hector were standing. The fire was put out after three swings of his wand.


    The smoke that followed covered the hall, costing Hector his loss to Kai. Nevertheless, he remained calm because he could still hear. When he detected the direction of his opponent''s attack, he dodged to the side.


    Kai worked hard to bring Hector to his knees. However, Hector was powerful because his HP increased every second. He could easily defend himself against Kai''s attacks without taking any damage.


    "Are you sure you can hold me until my time is up? You appear to be going to exhaust yourself," Hector replied in mock.


    However, Kai ignored that and focused on attacking Hector with his magic wand. He finally seeded in making a few stab wounds after some time. However, it was not enough to hurt his opponent.


    Hector could stand up straight. "I want to fight you but I know very little about your new leader. Let''s continue our fight another time," he sighed after speaking.


    A momentter, Kai found Hector nowhere. He was sure the man did not use a teleportation item because there was no magic explosion. Feeling strange, he quickly cleared the smoke from the hall and could not tell where Hector had gone.


    Kai put that out of his mind when he heard screaming from the conference room. It reminded him that Muramasa was there. He went into the conference room to see what was going on.


    However, Muramasa looked fine, unlike what Kai had thought. The man in the fox mask grumbled about how cowardly Daryl was to escape the fight.


    "Wait a minute," Kai interrupted Muramasa, still grumbling in annoyance. "Did Daryl just leave here?"


    "Yeah, he and some people did. I think they don''t want to deal with the mess we made. Or perhaps they recognize my Cursed Tiger ws as a threat?" Muramasa replied, proceeding to exin the superiority of the weapon he had created.


    Kai did not listen to Muramasa because he was trying to process what had just happened. When he made the hall covered in poisonous smoke, he could still see other people.


    Therefore, he was sure Hector only used items to leave the conference building. That meant Hector and the others left because of someone''s power. However, the IRO had never announced a member with such power.

 Chapter 87 New Character Unlocked

    There was nothing else for Kai and Muramasa to fight against, so they exited the conference building. They discovered numerous bodies on the ground as soon as they stepped outside. All the security personnel appeared to have been defeated by their team members.


    "Why did you guyse out so early?"


    The first person to notice Kai and Muramasa''s presence was Chester. He frowned when he saw they were not hurt at all.


    There were two council heads inside the conference building. At the very least, Kai and Muramasa would have suffered physical harm. Instead, they returned safely, as if the fight inside the building had never happened.


    Flint and Elena also noticed the weirdness. Actually, they had been feeling strange when the IRO stopped sending the security team a few minutes ago. They believed the IRO still had many members who could be enlisted to make an arrest.


    However, the IRO did not send another security team. Thepany appeared to have given up. Did they decide to give up as a result of the kidnapping investigation?


    "Some people suddenly escape from the fight," Muramasa answered after arriving in front of his teammates. "I think they do that because they have another big problem."


    Chester rubbed his chin. "Well, that makes sense. The IRO should make some rifications before people burn down their offices."


    "But there''s something strange," Kai said, drawing all attention to him. "They escaped without using any special items. That''s weird. Is the IRO hiding someone with teleportation power?"


    When Kai mentioned teleportation, they all turned to look at Elena. The girl shrugged, unsure of how to respond.


    She considered for a bit and then said, "I think we should get out of here before we continue our conversation."


    The others appeared to agree to leave because they had nothing else to do. They attended the emergency meeting with the intent of troubling the IRO for various reasons.


    Chester enjoyed murdering many people, and he was delighted when his name made the news. Kai arrived to beat Hector, whom he thought was responsible for his sister''s kidnapping.


    Elena joined them because of her teleportation power. Flint wanted to show Radmilo his value. And thest one was Muramasa, who expected a thrilling fight with Daryl.


    But the conflict did note to a definitive end. They had anticipated suffering severe injuries from openly attacking the IRO but got no one.


    "Should we meet the leader first before leaving?" asked Flint, ncing at the other building in front of him.


    There was silenceing from the building. This indicated that Radmilo had finished the archery team and personnel from the security team.


    "I think we can leave without him. When we battled the security team, I felt a small magic explosion. The leader must have used a teleportation item to bring his pet back."


    Elena''s answer made them remember the beautiful woman Radmilo had brought to the organization. They did not see the woman to be a monster at the moment. Because Zivile could transform into a half-snake human, they believed she was a monster.


    ***


    Some time ago, when Maido teleported to the house that Hector chose.


    The house was in a private neighborhood with excellent security. As soon as Maido entered the house, his servant weed him.


    "Sir Hector told me my brothers are here. What are they doing?" Maido questioned his servant as he viewed around the house.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "They are sleeping after watching television. I will lead the way if you want to meet them."


    "Sure. I want to see how my brothers doing."


    The servant took Maido to a room on the first floor. Two boys were seen sleeping soundly in one bed. The sight should have made Maido joyful.


    He could not have been happier than to see his younger brothers safe. However, he instead lost the smile on his face when he saw them sleeping.


    "Is there something wrong?" The servant looked concerned.


    Maido stroked his head, then said in a quivering voice, "My brothers are not them. I''m sure they are just strangers! Did you take me to the wrong room?"


    "I''m sorry, but I brought you to the correct room. You seem tired and stressed. The doctor said you can hallucinate if you are too stressed."


    "Huh? My doctor said that?"


    When the servant got close to Maido, he stared at him squarely. "Do you remember when you visited Dr. Rigel a few days ago? You were advised not to stress out since it can affect your mind."


    "Ah, I did visit Dr. Rigel a few days ago. I don''t remember everything he said for thinking too much about the emergency meeting."


    "You seem to be experiencing stress-rted hallucinations. Your brothers are sleeping in the room. They are your brothers, Dustin and Austin. Remember? You can see them again when you calm down."


    Maido took a deep breath as he listened to Wren, his servant. After clearing all of his bad thoughts, he nced at the two boys in the room one more time. He could now picture their faces.


    They were indeed his younger brothers, just as Wren had said. It seemed he was overthinking since Kiss of Death created a big problem for the IRO. He could not help feeling depressed about that.


    "I''m grateful, Wren. You have always cared for me and my brothers for several years. I''m hoping you will always be there for me," Maido genuinely stated.


    Wren smiled and patted Maido''s shoulder. "I don''t need your thanks. I''ll go get you a cup of tea. Do you enjoy drinking green tea?"


    "That''s definitely my fave. I should have a cup to rx.


    "I''ll make it now then."


    Wren left Maido behind to go to the kitchen. He walked out with a kind smile that caused other people to smile too. However, the smile disappeared from his face when he saw a system notification appear in the air.


    [Warning!]


    [Your <Memory Maniption> power has been decreased by 1%]


    [The ''Remember'' keyword has influenced your target <Maido>. The keyword effect will end in one hour]


    [You mustplete a special quest to maintain your power''s effect on all targets]

 Chapter 88 Wrens Past

    Wren was a secret member of the IRO. Only certain people knew him. He did the dirty work for the organization because he liked it. ying with other people''s memories was fun.


    IRO was basically a good organization. They became humanity''s desperate hope after the world changed drastically. Even though the founders came from political backgrounds, all its members agreed not to mix politics into the organization.


    IROs had not done anything dirty since people depended on them. However, everything changed after Wren''s arrival. He was the cause of dirty things in the IRO.


    Virgil, the first president of the IRO, found that the <Memory Maniption> would be helpful for the organization. That was what made him recruit Wren, a kidnapper.


    The two met when Virgil investigated Maido, a person who could be a strong hunter because of seeing future power. At that time, Virgil talked about Maido with Renate.


    "Maido is in a bad state. He joins a guild official to help his brothers. However, something happens to his brothers during a raid. It makes him depressed and stays in a mental hospital."


    Virgil listened to Renate''s exnation while reading documents on theputer. After learning about Maido''s power, he intended to invite him to be an IRO member.


    Unfortunately, Maido lost his mind because his younger brothers were kidnapped. What was even more terrible was the police found his brothers'' heads without bodies. The incident made him crazy and unable to continue his career as a hunter.


    "We have to get Maido healed somehow," Virgil finally said something after a long silence. "I think we should catch the kidnapper so Maido can take revenge. What do you think?"


    "I''m not sure. But my people have caught the kidnapper. Would you like to see him, Sir?"


    Virgil smiled with satisfaction that Renate was working as fast as he expected. Then, he stood up from his chair and asked Renate to take him to the kidnapper. They left the room to go to the basement.


    It was a ce to interrogate people who bothered the IRO. The police were not responsible for the matter. They grant the IRO the privilege of taking care of those with one condition; The IRO could not kill anyone because it vited human rights.


    "So he''s the kidnapper?" Virgil stopped in front of a man tied to a chair.


    The man was wearing a torn shirt with scars all over his body. He appeared to fight back when the IRO caught him. Nevertheless, his efforts were unsessful since he ended up in this basement.


    "His name is Wren. He kidnaps children and sells them to an evil organization," Renate exined as she grabbed Wren''s hair.


    Wren seemed to be trying hard to stay conscious. The IRO people were truly merciless. His gaze had even be blurred due to their attacks.


    If only Tyrone had not been involved, Wren could have run away. Tyrone''s barrier made him unable to use his power. Somehow he got up with <Memory Maniption> power when the first gate explosion incident happened.


    He thought he would not get any powers since he was a criminal. From the time he experienced awakening until now, he had never told anyone about his power.


    That was his big secret. Wren used his power tomit crimes. He could manipte their memories if he locked eyes with someone within sixty seconds.


    However, the use of his powers was limited. The stronger the person he wanted to influence, the less chance he had of manipting their memories. He could only manipte one memory if the person was powerful.


    Wren avoided looking for trouble with strong people. He did not know the IRO was on Maido''s side. Another condition for activating his power waspleting quests, such as defeating A-ss monsters.


    The quests given would be even more difficult if Wren wanted to influence strong people. Moreover, the time avable toplete quests was limited. He would die if he could not finish it in time.


    Meanwhile, Virgil said nothing because he was dumbfounded about something. Unlike other awakeners, he had a simple trigger. He only needed to stare at people, and his


    power would activate.


    "I really didn''t expect this," Virgil muttered as he stared at his system screen.


    [Your skill has been effective!]


    [Target name: Wren


    upation: Kidnapper


    Power: <Manipte Memory> (B)


    The past: Wren bes a criminal due to environmental influences. He is used to violence because his father was a gangster...]<novelnext></novelnext>


    Virgil ignored other information because what caught his attention was Wren''s power. He came to the basement to interrogate the kidnapper, but he was the one who got the jackpot.


    "You have an interesting power," he suddenly spoke, causing Wren to gasp in surprise.


    How could that old man know about that? Wren understood the IRO had a lot of power right now. However, he was sure they could not figure out his power.


    Wren suddenly remembered something. He had heard the IRO president had the


    ability. He believed it was Virgil Grant who had spoken to him earlier. He did not notice because his vision was blurry.


    "How about you quit being a kidnapper and join the IRO?"


    The unexpected offer surprised not only Wren but Renate as well.


    "S-Sir, what are you saying? The organization''s reputation will be ruined if you recruit a criminal," Renate exined haltingly, still shocked.


    "Don''t worry," said Virgil, grinning as he gripped Wren''s shoulders. "I''ll make him a secret member. The public doesn''t need to know about this."


    Renate did not know why Virgil asked Wren to join the organization. However, she soon found out because Maido waspletely healed of his mental illness. Maido also acknowledged two boys had appeared out of nowhere as his younger brothers.


    The police handling the kidnapping case did not announce anything. With this, Renate discovered Wren had the power to influence other people''s memories. She had not told anyone that since she was loyal to Virgil.


    Initially, Wren enjoyed his position as a secret member. Everything changed when he felt disgusted with Virgil''s attitude. He felt like the old man''s ve but could do nothing because Virgil was stronger.


    The situation changed when Tyrone and Hector came to him. They stretched out their hands and said, "Be treacherous. We will give you freedom if you help us."


    The deal had been made. Wren agreed to help Tyrone, and Hector removed Virgil from the presidency. They nned very carefully, making Virgil step down from the position naturally. Once they did, Tyrone was made president by vote.


    Meanwhile, Renate threw away her allegiance to Virgil as he was no longer of any use to her. She was an opportunist. Because of that, she switched sides with Tyrone''s group.


    Wren stopped thinking about his past when he saw Renate asleep in the chair. The woman had a weak physiquepared to other IRO members. However, she had a power that made Tyrone ept her.


    Kidnapping people into dreams. It was Renate power. She was the one who made the IRO members disappear from the conference hall. Her trigger was falling asleep. She could bring anyone who had physical contact with her into dreams.


    Renate could also control whether people would enter good or bad dreams. If she woke up, those people would return to the real world, more precisely, to their beds.


    "Ah, damn it. I would have taken her power if I had the copy skill," Wren muttered as he continued walking towards the kitchen.


    He chose to live with Maido because the IRO always sent Maido to various ces. The best bodyguards also always apanied Maido. It made Wren feel safe. After helping Tyrone be president, Virgil tried to kill him for revenge.


    Wren could avoid Virgil for being Maido''s servant. He did not mind his job because he could still do what he liked. Tyrone would not mind if he wanted to y with the bodyguards'' memories.


    "Let me see if those guys have done their job," he spoke as he made some green tea.


    A momentter, Wren took his cell phone out of his trouser pocket. The first thing he did was read messages from the group chat. It was a group of hunters tasked with guarding Emrick.


    [Efren of the Phantom Guild: I confirmed it, Sir. The mysterious man does have the power of time. I could feel the difference in the speed of time when he killed Sir Emrick.]


    Wren put his cell phone back away after reading the message. Before the conference, Tyrone had hatched a n to sacrifice Emrick to know the mysterious man''s power.


    Emrick''s death was not in vain, as it turned out. The mysterious man really had the power to control time. Nothing had ever troubled the IRO as much as he did now.


    The man gave them a clue through his hatred for IRO. Tyrone assumed two things. First, IRO once oppressed the man, so he came to take revenge. Second, he went back in time for revenge.


    Wren needed to figure out which was correct. However, one certain thing was that the mysterious man hade to destroy IRO.

 Chapter 89 The Pain Reliever

    A weekter, the IRO held a press conference regarding the kidnapping scandal carried out by the research team. They apologized and stated that the research team''s actions were unrted to the organization.


    The research team carried out the kidnapping without confirmation and maniption to deceive the organization. The IRO also imed they had obtained evidence. Soon, they would submit the case to be handled by the court.


    Even though the IRO had held a press conference, many people still did not believe it. They assumed the IRO had deliberately med the case on the research team.


    The kidnapping case became a trending topic worldwide. Content creators who never discussed conspiracy theories even created content about the kidnapping.


    However, people were also confused because the IRO dared to bring the case to court. The judge that would handle the case was Clyde Sloan, a well-known judge.


    Clyde never took a bribe. He resolved all cases legally. After the gate explosion incident, he awakened with the power to detect other people''s lies. This power made him even more famous because he several times found lies in the cases he handled.


    Because Clyde handled the kidnapping case, people thought the IRO statement was true. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the IRO building was suffocating.


    "Hey, did you hear that we have a new problem? Some countries have stated they won''t help the Gate and Dungeon Security Council," someone said to his friends while they were having lunch.


    The others immediately replied because the news had already spread several hours ago.


    "I''m a member of the security council so I know very well about that. Although several countries refuse to assist in the gate explosion case, Sir Hector is trying his best. He divided the avable military forces equally."


    "Well, that''s all IRO can do right now. I heard the International Guild Council is also helping out. Finally, the hunters have something to do, haha."


    "I think everyone is very busy right now. The Awakeners and Hunters Council are also working on the attack case at the conference. I hope Sir Emrick can find them as soon as possible."


    "Have you noticed Sir Emrick acting strangely?"


    "I think it''s only me who thought that way. Now he''s easy to forget things."


    "Is it due to age factor?"


    While they were deep in gossip, Renate drank her coffee while listening to them. She had to let Hector know if some people suspected Emrick''s actions.


    After Emrick was killed, Hector ''copied'' Emrick''s body to cover up what really happened. People thought Hector could only copy other people''s powers. They would be surprised to learn that he could also copy the bodies of dead people.


    It was basically simr to clone power. However, Hector could only copy one body of his target. Also, the power effect would disappear if the target''s body decayed. It was not a big deal since he could freeze Emrick''s corpse.


    The problem was that Hector could not control his copy. Emrick''s copy could not process what would happen in the future. His brain stopped functioning when he died. Because of that, Emrick''s copy would not remember what anyone else said. He only kept Emrick''s memory before he died.


    Meanwhile, Hector was scheduling the security team when he got a message from Renate. He then nced at Tyrone, who was with him.


    "What''s wrong?" Tyrone raised an eyebrow.


    Hector handed Tyrone his cell phone and said, "People are starting to suspect Emrick''s behavior. We have to do something about him."


    "That''s easy. We can get Wren to help and make it look like Emrick has dementia."


    "We have the same thought. In that case, I''ll contact Wren after receivingints about Emrick."


    The Awakeners and Hunters Council would report on Emrick if his performance continued to worsen. When that happened, Hector could get Emrick removed from his position because he had dementia.


    People would not suspect anything since Emrick''s copy was showing symptoms of dementia. They would no longer care about him as time went by.


    "By the way, what should we do with that snake monster?" Hector asked as he suddenly remembered Zivile.


    The half-snake monster was still with Maido. The IRO did not kill her because she came with the mysterious man who had attacked Tyrone. They thought they could use Zivile to find out something about the man.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Unfortunately, Zivile admitted that she knew nothing and said the man forced her to make a contract. She also challenged the IRO to kill her because the man would note to save her.


    The IRO still let her live nheless. They had caught many criminals and some of them were lying a lot. For this reason, they would lock up Zivile indefinitely.


    "Actually, I was thinking of releasing her," Tyrone answered after some thought. "Let''s assume the monster is honest. That man won''t let go of his pet ever since he forced her to sign the contract."


    Hector immediately understood what Tyrone was trying to say. "You''re right. That man must have worked hard to subdue the snake monster. He wille to save her sooner orter because he doesn''t want to lose his assets."


    "Exactly. I was nning on letting her go because I don''t want any new trouble. That man is going to make a mess to get his pet back."


    "You should talk about that with the others."


    "Of course. I''ll talk about it when I''m done with the security team. We will have to manage them properly."


    After that, Hector and Tyrone stopped talking about Zivile. They had toplete the security team''s patrol schedule. They would be stationed to guard gates around the world to avoid unexpected gate explosions.


    ***


    Radmilo did notunch any further attacks against the IRO following the conference. Even if he remained silent, the IRO would remain fearful because they had no idea when he would strike again. They had also been unable to find his identity or whereabouts.


    Kiss of Death had a new base now. The IRO would not find anything if they went to the old base. They could not reach the new base since their spy had betrayed them.


    The spy now with Kiss of Death. No. He was only on Radmilo''s side because the man offered a good item. And today was the day Radmilo would discuss the offer.


    The two of them had promised to meet at the old base. The IRO''s people were still on guard there even though the base had been abandoned. However, Radmilo was able to kill them all so the meeting would go smoothly.


    "You''re five minuteste from the promised time," someone said when Radmilo entered the room.


    "That happened because the IRO sent tough people," Radmilo spoke while wiping the blood from his sword. He then sat down and asked, "Will you forgive me, Sion?"


    Sion, the person sitting opposite Radmilo, did not answer. He instead took out the contract he had signed.


    "I have fulfilled your requirement. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise."


    Radmilo looked at the contract. Sion was the spy sent by The Awakeners and Hunters Council. He found out about it after the Kiss of Death was destroyed in his previous life.


    The Awakeners and Hunters Council had many spies and Sion was only assigned to handle the Kiss of Death. Once the mission waspleted, he was free to remain a spy or ended the contract.


    At that time, IRO promised to cover the medical expenses of Sion''s mother who suffered from a rare disease. Sion did not renew the contract because he wanted to take care of his mother. His identity was no longer a secret after he stopped spying, so Radmilo could find out about him.


    "You promised to give me the poison if I didn''t tell the IRO about your n. I already did. I didn''t tell them about the new base either," Sion spoke again as the man in front of him kept silent.


    After betraying the IRO, he had to pay for his mother''s medical expenses. The hospital was also limiting treatment because the mother was not a priority patient anymore. He could bear his situation because Radmilo promised him something good.


    Radmilo offered the item in the contract so Sion was sure the man would not break his promise. The item was a pain reliever caused by Rare Carys Disease. The IRO restricted the use of the item because they had other patients.


    However, Radmilo promised to give the potion every month to Sion. It was a difficult offer to turn down. In the end, Sion agreed because the potion could keep his mother alive.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t betray like you betrayed the IRO," Radmilo said as he felt Sion''s anger.


    He immediately took out the potion from his inventory and gave it to Sion. After that, he made a new offer that stunned Sion.


    "I can cure your mother''s illness. But what will you give me in return?"

 Chapter 90 Something Unexpected

    Sion needed time to determine whether Radmilo was lying or not. The rare disease his mother had was notmon. It rted to the mysterious incident that took ce all over the world.


    Carys Rare Disease made its sufferers unable to adapt to magic. The IRO even stated a cure for the disease would not be found in the near future. All the organization could do was make temporary painkillers.


    The potion was made from monster cores with healing powers. Those cores were usually owned by high-level monsters. That was why the potions were so expensive.


    Nevertheless, Sion was optimistic as he thought the cure for the disease would be found. He just needed to be patient until the official announcement about the cure appeared. And today, he heard the disease could be cured, even though the statement did note from the person he expected.


    "Are you serious about what you said?" Sion narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    In the contract between him and Radmilo, there was no mention of the cure for Carys Rare Disease. Radmilo only promised to provide healing potions and some valuable items for Sion.


    For this reason, Sion could not trust Radmilo.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo actually did not know about the cure for the rare disease because the IRO had yet to find it in the future. But he unexpectedly discovered the cure from the quest rewards.


    It turned out that the mystery of the human stone was rted to Carys Rare Disease. Radmilo wanted to test the cure, so he needed Sion.


    "If you don''t believe me then we can make a new contract," Radmilo shrugged his shoulders. "We didn''t trust each other from the start. That''s why we made a contract. But I don''t mind if you don''t trust me now."


    Sion fell silent again. Radmilo acted as if the man needed him. However, Radmilo also implied that he could look for someone else. This made Sion want to quickly work with Radmilo.


    "Tell me what you want from me."


    Hearing this, Radmilo smiled behind his mask. "I need your power."


    "What are you going to do with my power?" Sion raised an eyebrow. He could hypnotize anyone who met his eyes. That was what made him continue to wear blindfolds or sunsses.


    Hypnosis had been viewed as something negative. Sion was curious about what Radmilo would do with his power. Even though Radmilo could control time, he could not control other people like Sion.


    "I''ll tell youter," Radmilo replied as he rubbed his chin. "Maybe a week or a month from now? I can''t give an exact time. My ns may change due to unforeseen events."


    Sion became doubtful because Radmilo did not give the answer he wanted. However, the man woulde for someone else if he rejected the offer now.


    "Alright, let''s make a new contract. I can do anything as long as you heal my mother."


    "Woah, what a dutiful child you are!" Radmiloughed softly as he got up from his chair. "Let''s meet here again in a week. I need time to make the cure."


    After saying that, Radmilo left the room. Sion looked at him for a moment before shifting his gaze to the potion he was holding. He would do anything for his mother, just like his mother did for him.


    Sion was only raised by his mother. When he was born, his father left them for another woman. It annoyed him that his father never gave him money or attention. His mother had to work hard and did anything to make him survive every day.


    Even when she caught the rare disease, she apologized to Sion for troubling him. Sion knew very well the disease could kill his mother. He cooperated with the IRO because he did not want to see that happen.


    Today, he had to forget the kindness that IRO had given him. Sion had to let go of his guilt if he wanted to work with Radmilo. He was sure the man would order him to do something that would make him feel guilty again.


    Meanwhile, outside the old base.


    Chester leaned against a tree while ncing at his cell phone screen. Fifteen minutes ago, he got a message from the IRO asking him toe to the old base. IRO could contact him because he had a social media ount.


    His ount had gained a lot of followers since the attack incident at the conference hall. People asked him about the kidnapping case because they believed Kiss of Death was the one who exposed the case to the public.


    However, Chester ignored them and preferred to upload his selfies. That caused his followers to drop every day.


    "I''ll look for the people who stopped following my ount and blow their heads off," Chester was talking to himself as he opened the camera.


    He was dressed neatly today and wanted to upload his pictures to the inte. However, someone suddenly appeared from behind and tapped him on the shoulder.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chester did not use his power as he found out the person was Radmilo. He nced at the base building and found Sion, who had just left there.


    It looked like Radmilo and Sion just talked about something. Chester initially nned to report Sion to Radmilo, but he did not have time. He sighed, realizing that Radmilo already knew Sion''s true identity.


    "I came here because the IRO told me to," Chester exined while showing a message on his social media. "They want to give your monster back. I came alone because I couldn''t reach you. They said if I don''te now they will change their minds."


    Radmilo took Chester''s cell phone and read the message. It turned out the IRO really intended to give Zivile back. They contacted Chester as he was the only one they could call out of all the Kiss of Death members.


    "Actually you don''t need toe here," said Radmilo, returning the cell phone to Chester.


    "I came because the monster is yours. If the monster was Muramasa''s then I would send the IRO the middle finger emoji. Besides, how can you ignore the monster? You must have worked hard to get your hands on it."


    "Yeah, I see what you''re trying to say. But it was her fault. She should know what will happen if she can''t take care of herself."


    Chester had expected Radmilo to give such a response. But he asked to be sure. It turned out that the man would not help him if he lost to the enemy. Nheless, he still wanted to follow that man.


    "Look. The people who contacted you havee," Radmilo spoke when several men suddenly appeared.


    They came with Lte. The other important people at the IRO were busy, so the woman came to the old base.


    Lte had been keeping her eyes on Radmilo since she showed up. "I didn''t know you woulde here, too."


    "It''s an honor for me to be remembered by someone like you," Radmilo responded in a soft voice.


    "How could I forget the person who killed many people in my organization?"


    This question made Radmilough for a moment. He then asked back, "Do I have to apologize about that?"


    Lte clenched her fists. She wanted to attack Radmilo, but the IRO warned her from messing with Kiss of Death for the time being. If she thought about it again, she always felt mad.


    The IRO would only attack when Kiss of Death attacked them first. For now, they would stay silent because they did not want to cause any new trouble. They would take action after the public anger had down.


    The public did not care about the attack incident at the conference. All they wanted was IRO to solve the kidnapping case and improve the gate security system.


    Lte said nothing as she threw Zivile at Radmilo. The snake monster was bound by a very strong magic. The made Zivile unable to move her body or use her power.


    "Do I have to return this magic? This must be very expensive," Radmilo spoke while trying to remove the from Zivile''s body.


    "No need. I''ll get itter when Ie to you again."


    A momentter, Lte fled the old base using a teleportation item, followed by her people.


    Radmilo was still removing the magic when he remembered Lte''s words. The woman warned him that the IRO woulde to arrest himter.


    "Are you going to take her with you?" Chester asked after Radmilo managed to remove the magic from Zivile''s body.


    "No. Take her to the new base!" replied Radmilo, throwing Zivile at Chester before leaving the old base.


    Chester did not have time to refuse, so he was forced to take Zivile to the new base with him. Organization members who happened to be still staying there immediately came to him to ask how Zivile coulde back.


    On the other hand, Radmilo was busy researching the stone. He was also busy offering contracts to the monsters. Before he attacked IRO again, he needed to gather more enormous force.

 Chapter 91 Mystery Of The Magic Warding Stone

    The main reward of the quest back then was the <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone>. Radmilo could physically hold the item, which took the form of a book. However, he could also read the contents through the system screen.",


    He preferred the system screen because it was more practical and could be activated anytime without being seen by others. Thirty minutester, he would carry out his job as a dungeon cleaner. He took advantage of this time to re-read the <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone> at his apartment.


    [Magic Warding Stone is a stone that appears in humans'' hands as a medium to catch the magic their bodies can''t ept. The human will have difficulty surviving if the stone loses its ability to ward off magical energy.


    They may still be alive because the Magic Stone is indestructible. The stone simply lost the ability to counteractrge amounts of magical energy. Cores with healing abilities or strong monster scales can temporarily ovee this problem.


    <You can look at other healing items by clicking here>


    Magic Energy Adaptation is the only way to restore the damaged stone''s function. It can be done by periodically directing small amounts of magical energy into the stone, allowing the stone to adapt to the magical energy.


    Magic Energy Adaptation can also be made through weapons or anything that can flow magic energy. However, if the measure of magical energy is wrong, the human will die instantly. Functional stones require a different measure of magical energy depending on their state.]


    [This content is locked]


    [You must upgrade <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone> to unlock further content]


    Radmilo sighed when he saw the notice. To be honest, he felt irritated because he did not get what he expected, even though he had caused trouble with the IRO. Nevertheless, he realized something after reading <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone>.


    The book stated that the magic stone was indestructible, but it could lose the ability to adapt to magic. Radmilo assumed the weapon Maido used to stab his stone was not an ordinary dagger.


    Someone in his previous life appeared to have obtained the book item and had reached the final content. The dagger must have been made after researching all the contents of the item.


    Radmilo believed the dagger had something that made the stone stop functioning. That was why he died because his stone could not receive arge amount of magical energy.


    However, the incident at the guild building was still a mystery to Radmilo. He had crushed the stones of the two people he met there. It was strange because they could still adapt to magic after destroying their stone.


    He also did not know why his power could destroy their stone. Would his curiosity be answered if he upgraded his item? In the end, he had no choice but toplete quests to increase the level of his item.


    "Show me the quest to upgrade the item level," Radmilo muttered, and the system immediately processed his request.


    [You mustplete this quest to upgrade the <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone>


    * Collecting mermaid fins [0/15]


    * Collecting the phoenix''s fiery feathers [0/10]


    * Stealing the music goddess'' flute [0/1]


    Please note that drop items are not eligible for this quest. You have to do everything manually]


    Radmilo re-read the quest and found nothingplicated. It looked like the difficulty of the quest would gradually increase.


    "Fine. Let me do it when I''m done with my damn job."


    The man got up from the couch to walk out of his apartment. He had to endure being a dungeon cleaner for a while. After getting more support from The Instruments, he would start his n to infiltrate the IRO.


    Outside the apartment, Dianeughed while looking at her cell phone. Memes on the inte always made her happy and took up much of her time. She unknowingly had been standing in front of her apartment door for fifteen minutes watching a funny video.


    Her attention from the phone was lost when she heard the sound of the door being opened. Diane looked to the side and found Radmilo had just left his apartment.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t mean to wait for you to go together to the guild building," Diane spoke immediately because the man beside her said nothing.


    Radmilo raised his eyebrows in confusion. "What are you talking about? I didn''t think you were waiting for me."


    Hearing this, Diane clenched her fists. She did not respond even though she was a little annoyed. In the end, she had to take Radmilo to her car because Jim had forced her toe immediately with the man.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The raid team leader told them that something bad had happened, so they had toe early.


    ***


    At the Tasmanian Devils'' guild building.


    Jim had gathered with the raid team in a room. Only Radmilo and Diane had note. The two of them did notete actually because there was still time before the raid team descended into the dungeon.


    However, Jim told them toe immediately because of a problem with the dungeon. Today his raid team should be casually tackling a low-level dungeon. They had raided a high-level dungeon a few days ago.


    The raid team was happy because they could finish the raid in no time. ording to data, low-level dungeons could bepleted in half an hour on average if the raid team had good hunters and could work together.


    Unfortunately, something unexpected happened. The Guild Union reported that the low-level dungeon had changed to mid-level due to the emergence of a new dungeon.


    Such an urrence was rare, but it could happen at any time, so the raid team was not caught by surprise.


    "Ah, I hate this! We have toe up with a new strategy because the monsters we have to face have increased," Gran groaned in annoyance while grabbing his hair.


    He was a member of Team C who had just returned to activity after recovering from an injury he had suffered. The injury had healed entirely now. However, he could not help but feel irritated when he found out the monster in the new dungeon was slimed, the kind of monster that had injured him earlier.


    "Hey, calm down! You think you''re the only one pissed off here?" Carl rolled his eyes while re-reading the report from the Guild Union.


    The slime monster only appeared five minutes ago, while the raid schedule would be held in twenty minutes. The raid team needed to develop a new strategy within that time.


    They could have shifted the raid schedule to another guild. However, they did not want to because the other guilds wouldugh at them and say, "This is the true ability of the Tasmanian Devil guild. They are only famous but don''t have great abilities."


    Jim was the person who had the least desire to hurl raid schedules at other teams or guilds. If he did it, Keith Smith would be using his decision as a mockery for months.


    "We will make a new strategy while waiting for Diane and Radmilo toe," Jim said, breaking the silence in the room.


    The other raid team members gathered around Jim to discuss their new strategy. Meanwhile, Diane and Radmilo arrived at the guild building ten minutester.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen to my team," Diane grumbled as she walked quickly towards Team C''s room.


    Radmilo, who could catch up with the girl''s footsteps, asked, "Have you experienced this before?"


    "Of course not! The sudden appearance of the new dungeon is a rare urrence. The raid team can''t make a backup n because they don''t know what monsters would appear."


    "But I think we are lucky that the monster appeared before we start the raid."


    "Still, it''s bad luck for me."


    Diane ran because she intended to reach her destination faster, leaving Radmilo behind her. The man walked slower than before as he thought about the appearance of the new dungeon in the targeted dungeon.


    In the future, such incidents would only ur once every six months to a year. Now Radmilo understood the reason after meeting with the Instruments. They must have lost the chance to move their dungeons after quite a while.


    Radmilo needed to learn the full details about this. Those monsters often moved their dungeons to crowded ces. However, cases of moving their dungeons to old dungeons were extremely rare.


    In his previous life, the Guild Union had surmised it was happening because the monsters had friendly ties. The monster allowed other monsters toe to their dungeons.


    Even though this assumption had not been supported by urate evidence, Radmilo still believed it. He was sure the slime monster was friends with monsters in the dungeon the raid team had to encountered previously.


    The two monsters intended to do abo to kill humans more effectively. Radmilo was intrigued by the slime monster because the types of slime were umon.

 Chapter 92 What Happened To Carl?

    Semaphore Beach, Adide City.


    The raid team arrived at the dungeon with mixed feelings. They hade up with a new strategy, but were still worried about the slime monsters they would have to face.


    Slime was an umon type of monster, so some guilds had difficulty facilitating their hunter training on slime monsters.


    Jim, Diane, and Carl had faced the slime monster several times. They gained knowledge about slime monsters thanks to their experience. Diane did not gain much experience from raids since she was doing independent training with the Smith family.


    Usually, hunters from wealthy families would rent a dungeon to the Guild Union to train. Money was not a problem for Diane. The girl even went to another country because slime monsters were rare in Australia.


    "Fufufu, this is my time to shine!" Diane eximed, she looked happier than the two people behind her.


    Gran had a grim face ever since he found out he was going to face a slime monster. While the woman beside him, Maisie, looked very nervous because she had just returned from raiding after her maternity leave.


    She was a single parent so she chose to be a hunter because the pay wasmensurate and the working hours were flexible. It was a good job as she wanted to spend a lot of time with her son, but her job was also risky.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo walked behind the raid team while looking around the beach. ces made into dungeons by monsters would usually be destroyed. However, Semaphore Beach still looked beautiful.


    No monsters prowling the sands or flying in the sky. The beach looked so peaceful that people would think this was not a dungeon if they did not see the irons surrounding it.


    "Listen everyone!" Jim shouted while giving instructions to his team. "We will take down the slime monster first before we kill the sirens. Gran will protect us from the sirens so you guys just need to focus on the slime. Don''t mind Gran even if he dies!"


    "Yes, captain!"


    The raid team prepared their weapons and rushed toward a big green blob on the shore. It was the only slime monster they found. The monster looked like the result of some experiments that went wrong in theboratory.


    The slime monster was big and round with a wide mouth full of sharp teeth. Its head had no visible neck. It also had no eyes.


    The main power of all kinds of monstrous slimes was their ability to absorb things into themselves. They had different second powers. The higher their level, the stronger their second powers.


    The slime monster the raid team had to face this time was mid-level slime. They had not known its second power since the monster had only appeared a while ago. The only way to find out was to attack it.


    "Okay. Let me see how strong you are!" Diane said as she drew her sword out.


    The double-edged sword with a golden hilt was no ordinary sword. It was a magic sword with the ability to adjust its length ording to the wielder''s will.


    Diane stayed where she was as her de extended the way she wanted it to. The tip of the de reached the monster slime''s body and shed it. However, the slime could still return to its original shape.


    "Damn it! I spent lots of money on this sword. You must die by my hands!"


    The girl continued to brutally sh the slime monster. She pulled her sword away as the monster opened its mouth wide, intending to absorb the sword.


    At the same time, Jim and Maisie rushed forward toward the slime monster. They were able to dodge when the monster split itself and flew to devour them.


    Nevertheless, Maisie was still being hit by the swarm of tiny tentacles that suddenly extended from the slime monster''s mouth. The tentacles wrapped around her body and moved quickly to pull her into its mouth.


    Jim immediately shed at the tentacle, causing Maisie to fall into the sand. The woman got up quickly and regrouped to attack the slime monster.


    It turned out that its second power was boundless tentacles. If the tentacle broke off, then another tentacle would grow again in the monster''s mouth. The raid team was lucky because the slime was mid-level, so the tentacles were not that strong.


    The tentacles of high-level slimes cloud not be released easily. It would still coil around its target even if it was cut by the sword.<novelnext></novelnext>


    No one was seriously injured in this battle because Carl had supported them from behind with the <Vessels of Blood> skill. They were able to survive without taking any damage thanks to the armor they were wearing and the support from Carl.


    Suddenly, the tentacles disappeared in the blink of an eye. The slime monsters steered clear of the raid team and moved fast toward the water. They watched breathlessly. Fighting with the slime monster was really draining.


    The way to defeat a slime monster was to exhaust it. The monster slimes would self-destruct if their fatigue was beyond what they could bear.


    "Hey, does that monster intend to absorb the beach water?!" Radmilo shouted from a distance because the raid team had not yet realized the slime monster''s intention.


    The raid team immediately ignored their tiredness when they heard Radmilo''s shouts. They were grinding their teeth because the slime monster was actually absorbing the beach water.


    "It''s nning to spray us with the beach water! Let''s stop it before it absorbs all the water!" Jim shouted as he shot toward the slime monster, followed by Diane and Maisie.


    Radmilo''s screams made them realize the slime monster''s second power was not tentacles. Looked like those tentacles were a real body part of it. The original second power was sticity.


    Mid-level monster slime had a limit on absorbing things. However, this slime monster could absorb beach water so that its body stretched and covered the sun with its body.


    "Bring out your shields!" Jim gave instructions before carrying out his next attack.


    When Diane and Maisie had their shields ready, he took the lead and jumped to sh at the slime monster. However, the slime had be stronger than before. The attacks of three of them could not even stab the slime''s body.


    "Kikikikik," the slime monster suddenlyughed in a strange way.


    A split secondter, he shot water from its mouth toward the raid team. It was like a tsunami that Jim and Maisie''s shield nearly broke. Only Diane''s shield survived because it was made of the best materials at a fantastic price.


    On the other hand, Carl and Radmilo had used their shields. A dungeon cleaner was also facilitated by a shield by the guild to deal with something unexpected like now.


    The tsunami the slime monster created had finallye to an end. The raid team returned to attack more quickly. The slime monster was now moving slowly. It seemed it was getting tired after using its second power.


    Carl also returned to his position. He immediately used his power to make the raid team survive until they defeated the monster. The skill he used this time sending energy to them. His support really helped because fighting slime monsters took a lot of energy.


    "Woah, you are incredible!" Radmilo suddenly came over to Carl and stood beside him. "Ah, I''m sorry. Am I disturbing you?"


    "No. I don''t need to use all my focus since the people I support are only three people."


    Radmilo nodded and then noticed the red strings flowing from Carl''s hands. He had been in awe since the first time he saw the <Vessel of Blood>. It was a unique support power.


    Surprisingly, there was no record of Carl from the Tasmanian Devil guild in the future. There should be news about him even if he was dead. All dead guild members remained in the database. Radmilo was sure because he had seen the database belonging to the Tasmanian Devil in his previous life.


    "Your power is really unique. This is the first time I have seen something like this. Are you interested in joining the IRO? Looks like you will seed there," Radmilo spoke while noticing the change in Carl''s expression.


    He assumed Carl was a spy so his identity was lost. The same thing happened to Sion. After he stopped being a spy, his identity as ''Sion'' was removed and he lived with a new identity.


    However, Carl did not make any suspicious gestures when he heard the IRO.


    He smiled as he replied, "IRO invited me once because I helped with their problems a few months ago. But I turned it down because I''mfortable here. I don''t want to leave the people who care about me and go elsewhere just to adapt to new people."


    Radmilo fell silent. He had suspected Carl ever since he found out the man''s name was not in the database. Because of that, he secretly stalked Carl and found nothing suspicious.


    Did the IRO have anything to do with what happened to Carl?

 Chapter 93 Strange Condition

    Radmilo stopped thinking about Carl because he noticed something strange about the slime monster. It appeared to have notunched its ultimatum attack yet. He could guess what the monster was going to do from the moment he saw Gran running toward the raid team.


    "Does he have a problem?" Carl frowned as he heard nothing through the magic earpiece.


    Raid teams often wear magic earpieces for better teamwork. If someone found a problem, they could notify all members via the magic earpiece. However, Carl did not receive any news from Gran.


    Meanwhile, Gran was running clutching his bleeding ear. Some time ago he was exploring the beach in search of siren monsters. One of them was a dungeon boss.


    The raid would finish faster if Gran managed to kill the dungeon boss. Unfortunately, the beach water suddenly receded, and the siren monsters he saw also disappeared. They were sucked into something.


    ''That slime monster must have done this!''


    Gran had thought that from the start. When he wanted to notify his raid mates through the magic earpiece, he was suddenly hit by a huge wave. He was not ready for that. As a result, the waves hurt his ears and shattered his magic earpieces.


    Now he waved his hand for the raid team to pay attention. "Hey, that slime monster has absorbed all the sirens! Get ready to attack them!"


    On the other hand, the raid team could not hear Gran''s screams because the slime monster keptughing loudly.


    "You guys stay here and deal with this monster. I''m going to get to Gran because he''s acting weird," Maisie said before darting away to Gran.


    Dionne let out a rough breath because she waste to react. It would be better if she went to see Gran. She could control her weapon from a distance and help when her other friends were having trouble.


    "What exactly did Gran want to say? I believe he said something about sirens. Can''t he handle them?" Diane asked while attacking the slime monster.


    The girl chose to save her invisibility power for the final attack. She was worried that something unexpected would happen in the dungeon. Because of that, she had to save her magical energy and strength.


    Meanwhile, Jim was different as he used


    this time. His face was serious as he said, "Be careful, Diane. We will be dealing with the sirens in a moment."


    Dionne did not take long to understand what Jim meant. She took some distance from the slime monster, waiting for the monster to release the sirens from its mouth.


    A momentter, the slime monster vomited out everything it had absorbed. The sirens appeared andnded on the sand along with the remaining beach water. There were six sirens.


    They had both human and fish characteristics; mermaids. Their bodies were scaly but also slippery. They had the shape of a fish from waist to toe, while from head to waist they took on the shape of a human.


    However, their back and tail are studded with fins. They were amphibious monsters that could live onnd and water.


    The siren''s main power was seduction magic. Humans who hear them sing would be under their influence for some time.


    However, the raid team was not afraid of that song since the sirens in this dungeon were low levels. Their magic earpieces had also been designed to filter out the sirens'' singing.


    The IRO was able to make the magic earpiece afterbining technology and magic. The cksmiths sampled the sirens'' chants before using them as an experiment.


    In the end, the magic earpiece was sessfully created. Jim and Diane did not hear the sirens singing thanks to the magic earpiece. The other raid team members also used the magic earpiece so they did not hear anything.


    Radmilo got the magic earpiece from the guild facilities because it was an expensive item. People would suspect him if he had the item.


    "Is he going to be okay?" Radmilo asked as he nced at Gran.


    Not far from the sirens, Maisie was seen busy holding Gran from her grip. It seemed the man was affected by the siren''s magic chants.


    The effects of low-level siren chantsst only five to ten minutes. However, it could be fatal as the sirens might order their targets to kill themselves.


    Carl did not look worried even though he already knew about it. He then said confidently, "Maisie is strong. That''s why she''s still alive today. She can restrain Gran from doing dangerous acts."


    Meanwhile, Jim and Diane teamed up to defeat the sirens. She activated her power this time. The sirens had long fingernails and sharp teeth which they usually use to attack.


    They also used their tails as weapons. Diane did not take a single hit from them because of her power. She also made Jim and their weapons invisible.


    Thus, the sirens found it difficult to counterattack. They just attacked in all directions when Jim and Diane managed to hurt them. In no time, the two of them could defeat all the sirens.


    "Finally, we could get through this annoying raid," Diane spoke while deactivating her power. She looked at Jim, who was picking up a siren core in the sand.


    One of those sirens was a dungeon boss. Her body disappeared after being destroyed. However, the siren''s other body remained. They would revive once the raid team had left the dungeon.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Meanwhile, the slime monster fled to the beach because its friends had been defeated. The raid team ignored that because they could get out of the dungeon without killing the slime monster. The guild also told them to head out immediately if the situation allowed it.


    "Hey, dungeon cleaner! Quickly help me!" Diane waved her hand at Radmilo and then pointed at the siren''s corpses.


    Radmilo rushed to help Diane pick up the siren''s scales. It seemed the scales did not fit into the drop item so the girl asked for his help.


    "Can I keep fifteen fins for myself?" Radmilo asked after seeing Jim go over to Gran, who had woken up from the siren''s magic.


    "You can''t do that. Only hunters can collect dungeon items."


    "Okay. I guess I have to do something to get these siren fins."


    Diane stopped picking up the siren scales when she heard Radmilo''s words. It looked like the man was really going to do something if she kept on forbidding him. Because she did not know his true purpose, she was forced toply with his request.


    "I''ll take the siren fins from my inventory to rece the ones you stole. Don''t do anything that will bother me."


    Hearing this, Radmilo gave Diane a fake sweet smile and took fifteen fins. The siren fins had not entered his inventory yet but he had received a notification.


    [Additional quest: Collecting mermaid fins [15/15] has beenpleted!]


    Siren monsters usually took the form of mermaids so Radmilo couldplete the quest. Today, he only needed toplete two additional quests and one monthly quest.


    There were no quests rted to the slime monster. However, Radmilo felt intrigued by the slime he had just seen. He wanted to bring the monster to his side.


    "Your face shows if you intend to do something bad. What are you nning?" Diane suddenly asked because she always felt suspicious.


    Radmiloughed for a moment before answering. "I didn''t put on any expression. You better go to a psychologist because your paranoia is terrible."


    "You...!"


    Diane could not curse Radmilo because she wanted to finish the raid as quietly as possible. Even though her mind was filled with suspicion, Radmilo did not do anything even after the raid team left the dungeon.


    She would not have realized if the man had used his power upon arriving at the apartment. Radmilo stopped the time to visit the dungeon at Semaphore Beach.


    There was no one in the dungeon. The beach looked beautiful and calm as usual. The sirens hade back to life but they did not show themselves.


    "Is that monster slime still here?" Radmilo muttered as he walked down the beach.


    The man had a structured n for what he was going to do today. After meeting the slime monster, he would go to other dungeons to find the phoenix and the ''goddess of music''.


    To shorten the time, Radmilo would use his power if the slime monster attacked him. However, something unexpected suddenly happened. His heart beat faster and all the muscles in his body weakened.


    Radmilo did not have the energy to support his body so he immediately fell into the sand. His vision was getting blurry when he saw a notification pop up.


    [User''s condition is getting weaker]


    ''Huh? What happened to me?''


    Radmilo could not even speak because of his strange condition. He had never experienced anything like this in his previous life. Was he too exhausted frompleting the monthly quest after attacking the IRO?


    When he was wondering about that, he saw the notification pop up again.


    [Power will be deactivated automatically in...]


    [One]


    [Two]


    [Three]

 Chapter 94 The Red Place

    Radmilo had no idea what had happened, but when he opened his eyes, he found himself in a room. Someone had brought him out of the dungeon. He did not know who the person was. However, he had to kill whoever brought him into the room.


    No one was allowed to know that he was in Semaphore Beach Dungeon.


    For this reason, he immediately got up from his bed and took out a poisoned dagger from his inventory. He forced himself to stand up even though his whole body still ached.


    "What exactly happened to me...?"


    The man could not find the answer to the question, which hurt his head. He would get a headache if he thought about many things at the same time. Such strange conditions had never happened before.


    Even though he returned to the past, his past self had a fit body. Radmilo even took another job besides being a hunter''s assistant because the cost of living was very high.


    His working hours before bing a hunter were twelve hours. However, he was still alive and never experienced distress in his body. He was tired, but it was different from how he felt right now.


    Radmilo almost lost consciousness if he did not hear something. He heard a voice from behind the door. With a quick movement, he opened the door and swung his dagger.


    "Master, what did you do to me?!"


    That familiar voice made Radmilo stop his attack. He blinked a few times as his vision was still blurry.


    "It''s me, Clem! I''m not your enemy!"


    The voice came again. This time, Radmilo was able to figure out who he had just attacked. Turned out it was Clem. He let out a rough breath as he still could not see clearly.


    "I don''t know if it''s you. How did you bring me here?" Radmilo asked while walking towards the room. He immediatelyy down on the bed since he still felt tired.


    Meanwhile, Clem looked at Radmilo with a sad face. "I wanted to see you to talk about Zivile. She''s angry because you didn''t thank her. I couldn''t find you anywhere even after looking around your apartment."


    "Then, how did you find me?"


    "I know Zoilos, the slime monster in Beach Semaphore Dungeon. A few days ago, I talked to him about you. He seemed to remember your face and contacted me when he found you passed out on the beach. Zoilos helped me. He defeated the sirens so we could get out of there."


    "You have a good friend."


    Radmilo closed his eyes while catching his breath. He felt like his ribs would break if he breathed too hard.


    "Zoilos is interested in you and wants to make a contract with you. I was nning to talk about that as well today. But you seem to be in a bad condition," Clem spoke in a sad tone.


    "You cane to my apartment with Zoilos tomorrow afternoon. And can you tell me where we are now?"


    "We are in my dungeon. This is a room in the guild building."


    Hearing this, Radmilo immediately opened his eyes. He was not an old member of the Tasmanian Devil, so he could not remember all the rooms in the guild building. It turned out that the building was notpletely destroyed after turning into Clem''s dungeon.


    "Um, what happened to you?" Clem asked hesitantly. "I healed you right away as soon as I moved you here. However, I can''t really heal you."


    Radmilo frowned. "You can''t heal me? Is my condition that bad?"


    "Yeah, really bad. It looks like you have been hit by arge amount of magic. Did you fight some high-ss monsters recently?"


    "I did fight a lot of monsters recently," Radmilo chose to lie because he had not found the cause of his strange condition. "Do you know how long it takes to recover from the effects of magic attacks?"


    You only need a few days to quickly recover. You know the effects wear off quickly when your rank is high."


    "Yeah, I know. But I don''t want to be disturbed for a while."


    Clem understood Radmilo''s words, so he immediately left the room. Meanwhile, Radmilo went straight to the system menu because he suspected something. He checked the information one by one on the skills he had.


    [First skill: <Speed Up> (S)


    Triggers: Words


    Effect: Speeds up time as desired by the user. (Everyone will be affected by the skill effect, except for people with Power Barrier power or items.*)]


    Cost: User''s Magical Energy. The longer you use the skill, the more Magic Energy is used. The system will give a warning if the Magic Energy is low. (**)]


    [Second skill: <Slow Down> (S)


    Trigger: Whistle<novelnext></novelnext>


    Effect: Slows down time as desired by the user. (*)]


    Cost: (**)]


    [Third skill:


    (A+)


    Trigger: Finger snap


    Effect: Stop the time ording to the user''s desire. Effects onlyst for one day. The user needs toplete monthly missions to increase skill rank. (*)


    Cost: (**)]


    [Fourth skill: <Spool Back> (D)


    Trigger: Middle finger


    Effect: The user can go back in time with this skill. Monthly quest rewards are required to increase skill rank. (*)


    Cost: (**)]


    [Another skill (???) will only appear at certain times]


    Radmilo did not find what he wanted from this information. It was basic information that he had memorized by heart. He wanted to check the detailed cost of using his power but found nothing after searching the system for a long time.


    "Is my condition unrted to the cost?" he muttered while staring at his remaining magic energy.


    His magical energy was reduced because he had used the <Spool Back> skill. However, he still had a lot of magical energy left since he had not used the skill for a long time. If the cost was the cause of the abnormal condition, then the magical energy should also be affected.


    Radmilo tried to remember his previous life. He still found nothing, though. This abnormal condition had only ever urred after he returned to the past.


    "Ah, damn it! I feel like I forgot something."


    His head was again attacked by excruciating pain when he thought about that. Radmilo was already suspicious about the cost of using his power. Unfortunately, he could not find anything wrong with it.


    His body did not receive any harmful effects, so he thought his power just cost his magical energy. He changed his mind after experiencing an abnormal condition. Someone appeared to make him forget about the actual cost; unfortunately, he did not know who that person was.


    "I swear I will find you and kill you!" Radmilo growled while grabbing his hair because the pain in his head was getting worse.


    He did not remember that someone at the IRO had the power to manipte memories. The person was quite powerful because the power effect persisted, even though Radmilo had returned to the past.


    However, Radmilo realized the person could not make him forget about his time control power. Now the reason for his murder made more sense.


    Because that person could not manipte his memory any further, the IRO decided to kill him before he grew stronger than the organization.


    Radmilo was determined to find the actual cost as soon as possible. Like it or not, he had to use his power to a certain extent to find out how the cost would react to his body.


    ***


    The sky was deep red like blood, without a cloud, sun, or moon. The light source for this ce was the sky itself, so everything looked red. Almost the entire ce was filled with sand.


    There were no roads, nts, animals, vehicles, lights, or anything that would normally exist in the human world. The ce was like a deserted desert; not anyone was there.


    However, the deserted wastnd finally had someone. A woman in a ck robe walked in the desert with the help of her ward. The robe''s hood covered most of her face so that one could only see her eyes.


    "Ugh, it''s so hot in here," the womanined as she continued walking up the desert.


    Her blue lips formed a wide smile as soon as she found a sand castle. It was no ordinary sand castle. The castle wasrge and did not copse when the wind blew so hard.


    The woman had to stick her wand into the sand if she did not want to be carried away by the wind. Soon, there would be a storm. Because of that, she quickened her pace to reach the sand castle.


    Inside the sand castle, a boy was watching the woman with a straight face. He then raised the question, "Why did youe here?"


    The boy''s low voice surprisingly reached the woman''s ears. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with prime movers meeting each other," she answered with a grin.


    Only the woman sounded excited. The boy still maintained his disinterested expression. He did not want to meet her, but he had to wee her since she came from far away.

 Chapter 95 The Mud Monsters

    The boy came down from his sand castle to greet the woman. He stood in front of his castle and remained with a straight face.


    "Wee to my castle," he said as he led the woman towards the sand castle.


    Just like in the desert, there was no one in the sand castle. Everything was built using sand. There were no tables made of wood, only tables and chairs made of sand.


    However, the woman did not look surprised. She appeared to havee to the sand castle several times so she could adapt. She then sat in front of the boy.


    "I''m sorry. I can only serve this to you," the boy handed her a ss that had been on the table since the beginning.


    The ss, of course, was made of sand. Even what was in it also sand. That made the woman reject the sand ss with a smile.


    "I really appreciate it. But you don''t have to bother offering me sand. Sorry, I mean, a ss of water."


    The boy gave no response. Instead, he drank the sand in the ss. He really drank it, making the woman wince.


    "I came to talk about your contractor, Radmilo Laiv. His action is interesting. I would like to bet on him, but I''m more interested in Hector," the woman started the conversation as the boy continued to drink the ss of sand.


    She was forced to continue her words because she did not want the room to be quiet. "Hector is a great contractor. If he can copy Radmilo''s power, then he can overwhelm everyone."


    The boy put down the ss but said nothing. He was thinking about Hector. What the woman said was true. Hector was another great contractor besides Radmilo.


    The Prime Mover supporting Hector was not low-level either. Hector could make copies of people he touched. However, the copy would be automatically locked in its inventory and would only be unlocked if the people he copied died.


    That was why Emrick''s copy did not look old even though Radmilo had killed him using the <Speed Up> skill. Hector had copied Emrick''s body when the man was alive. People would not notice since he copied Emrick moments before the emergency meeting started.


    "Yeah, I admit Hector is great. But he doesn''t know the detail about my contractor power. Radmilo will use his skills if he finds Hector nning to kill him," the boy voiced his opinion, ignoring the sand that came out of his mouth.


    "Have you forgotten that my contractor, Maido, has the power to see the future? Hector can kill him one day to take away his power. When that happens, then he can know if Radmilo will use his skill."


    The boy wiped the sand off his lips, saying, "I''m not sure Maido will lose that easily. He will have run away from Hector if the effects of Wren''s power had decreased."


    "I hope Wren didn''t mess things up," the woman sighed then took out a gold box from under her cloak. "So you are going to bet on Radmilo?"


    When the woman opened the gold box, the boy immediately scooped up sand from the table and put it in there. "This is the value of my bet. I can increase it depending on the situation."


    "Oh, thank you, Lefter!"


    "May I know who bets for my contractor?"


    The woman shook her head. "You are the first person I came to. I will let you know after gathering the data. And I think I should go now."


    "You may leave now, Thenia. I will greet you better when youe again."


    Lefter, the boy, waved his hand with a straight face. Meanwhile, Thenia got up from her chair and left the sand castle while smiling happily.


    The sand that filled this red ce was no ordinary sand. Another Prime Mover wanted this sand but Lefter never gave it to them. They could not steal since Lefter could control time.


    The Instruments who were ordered by their Prime Mover to steal the sand always end up in misery. The sand could control time. If the Prime Mover got their hands on this sand, they would create a magic hourss.


    The hourss could make the user go back in time if the user reversed it. Because of that, Thenia was happy when she epted the sand as a bet.


    "I think I should think of something to keep my contractor from losing," Lefter muttered as he climbed the stairs.


    People with high positions in this world had been watching over the earth for a long time. After making sure that the people of earth were developing in intelligence, they made a game that was considered doomsday for humans.


    As long as the gamested, Thenia was forbidden to use her power. She could see into the future and it took less fun to y if she knew who would survive in the end.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To add to the excitement of the game, the Prime Mover was given the freedom to create a secret with their contractors. Lefter chose to keep the use of the <Spool Back> skill a secret.


    This caused the other Prime Movers to not know that Radmilo had returned to the past. On the other hand, Lefter also did not know the secret the other Prime Movers have. He had to keep his secret so they would not notice.


    ***


    Clem had spent hours waiting for Radmilo to let him into the guild room. However, he became worried as he sensed that no one was there.


    The axolotl monster reduced its size to a small size and ran into the guild. Clem got to Radmilo''s room and there was nobody when he opened it. The man seemed to use an item to escape from the dungeon.


    "I hope master is all right," Clem muttered as he remembered how bad Radmilo''s condition was.


    At the same time, Radmilo returned to his apartment. He wanted to test his power while his condition was still bad. Thus, he could figure out how many times he could use his power in a condition like this.


    Radmilo snapped his fingers to stop time. However, a notification appeared, preventing his power from activating.


    [Warning! Your state is currently unstable!]


    [The


    skill usage time will be limited for the safety of your body]


    [Do you want to keep


    active?]


    "There are no usage time details here," Radmilo said while re-reading the warning notification.


    However, he still did not find a line about limiting the use of


    . Radmilo had felt something was missing from the system from the start, but he could not find what was wrong. It was like the missing thing was already in front of him and he could not see it.


    Since Radmilo did not know the limits of using his power, he decided to activate


    . It was the only way to find the skill''s usage time limit.


    Now the time had stopped. Radmilo would wait while doing a raid on the dungeon near his apartment. He did not go to a faraway dungeon because Diane would interrogate him about it. Also, it was troublesome if his power suddenly reached its limit and he ran into someone he knew.


    "Okay. Let me see what I can find here," Radmilo spoke as soon as he arrived in front of the dungeon which was five meters from his apartment.


    The rent price for his apartment was cheap because it was close to the dungeons. There were still other dungeons there. However, Radmilo chose thergest dungeon of all.


    [You have entered the Former Amusement Park!]


    [Mid-level dungeon


    Danger rank: B]


    The notification appeared when Radmilo entered the dungeon. He looked around and found that the game rides in the dungeon were very dirty. Everything was filled with mud.


    Radmilo only needed a little time to realize that the monsters in this dungeon were mud monsters. It was a troublesome type of monster in his opinion.


    There were a lot of mud monsters in the Former Amusement Park. They would be a big ball if they united to attack Radmilo. However, they attacked the man separately.


    "I don''t want my clothes to get as dirty as my shoes," Radmilo said as he took a sword out of his inventory.


    He swung the sword at every mud monster that attacked him. The monsters immediately realized that he was a formidable opponent. They step aside from the yground and huddle with each other.


    A momentter, the monster darted to Radmilo to catch his leg. Their main power was ''glue''. If they could catch Radmilo, then the man would have a hard time escaping their glue power.


    However, Radmilo noticed their intentions. He shed them before running towards the Ferris wheel. The mud monster did not receive any significant effect from his attacks. They only separated for a few moments before getting back together as before.


    The mud monsters chased again Radmilo with greater speed than a while ago.

 Chapter 96 Little Boy At A Guard Post

    Radmilo turned and swung his sword again at the mud monsters. The creature stopped and stared at the man with itsrge ck eyes that suddenly popped out.


    "Huh? It''s different from normal mud monsters," Radmilo muttered to himself. He looked at the mud monsters with interest.


    Mud monsters usually did not have human features like eyes. If they had, then it was just a mouth that would be open for a while. They would use their mouth to catch their opponent. However, those mouths were about to disappear since it was not their permanent feature.


    "Hey, can you understand what I''m saying?" Radmilo asked while continuing to attack.


    In his previous life, he had encountered a mud monster with eyes. It was an irregr type. They had better eyesight.


    Mud monsters had bad eyesight so they always separated themselves to get a good range of attacks. It turned out the monsters that Radmilo was facing still did that even though they had eyes.


    In an instant, the mud monsters separated themselves into hundreds of tiny pieces. They scattered on the ground the moment they separated.


    The skill was called ''Dangerous Tiny Pieces''. One of the tiny pieces approached Radmilo. It jumped swiftly and alighted on his right hand. Radmilo''s fingernails got stuck between the pieces.


    "Oh, look at this."


    He raised his eyebrows as the pain came from his hand. Then, he noticed the tiny pieces bits were getting into his fingers. It dug deeper and further until it emerged from beneath his palm.


    A numbing sensation spread across his hand. He was not sure how long it would take the creature to burrow through his skin.


    The tiny piece that entered Radmilo''s skin prevented him from moving his hand. Meanwhile, another piece had stuck to his shoe. They tried to dig in but could note into his armor.


    Radmilo was still wearing the armor from the guild because he had not changed clothes afterpleting the raid on Beach Semaphore Dungeon. However, he lost his gauntlet armor. It seemed that Clem took the gauntlet off while healing him and forgot to put it back.


    "Urgh...! This is why I hate mud monsters. They are wet and disgusting."


    Radmilo stared at the skin slipping from his fingers. The mud monsters in this dungeon were mid-level but their power effects were quite terrifying. He could still hold it because he had experienced worse than this.


    Meanwhile, another piece that had been biting into Radmilo''s armor had given up. They realized that it would take a long time to dig the armor. Hence, they intended to fly into the man''s face.


    "Argh, fuck off!"


    Radmilo cursed while taking a step back avoiding the other pieces. They did not give up and continued to target his face, which was not protected by anything. However, he could avoid them by continuously retreating, ducking, or fleeing to every side.


    He had purposely let the first tiny piece hurt his hand, because he wanted to see if there was any response from the system. It turned out that the system did not perceive mid-level monsters'' attacks as a threat to his state.


    "Looks like I will have to get them all to attack me," Radmilo spoke while looking at the tiny pieces flying back at him.


    This time, he let themnd on his face. He also removed his armor using his free hands, giving them chance to dig into his body.


    Radmilo only protected his free hand from being touched by them. After several minutes had passed, he still had not received any notification from the system.


    "Is that damn system waiting for me to turn into a skeleton?" he cursed as he realized his right hand had almost lost all of its skin to the mud monsters.


    Feeling no significant effect, Radmilo finally used his free hand and raised his middle finger to activate the <Spool Back> skill.


    [Your condition is too unstable to use this skill!]


    [You will automatically use the maximum usage time limit]


    [Are you sure to use this skill?]


    Radmilo immediately pressed the confirmation button. A split secondter, time returned to before the mud monsters were pulled themselves into pieces. He had been counting in his mind from the moment he entered the dungeon.


    Time had passed for approximately twenty-five minutes. Thus, Radmilo could conclude two things. A mid-level monster''s mud-type attack did not affect his condition as his body could still endure it.


    Then, the <Spool Back> skill had a maximum usage time limit was about twenty minutes. The system did not tell him about the side effects on his body. But, he was coughing up blood now and feeling his condition getting worse.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This time I have to finish them off! Now I can''t hold back anymore!" Radmilo said while wiping the blood dripping from his mouth.


    He ran towards the Ferris wheel and the mud monsters immediately chased him. They quickly followed him hanging from the iron cage on the Ferris wheel.


    Radmilo held on to the iron with one hand, while the other hand held the sword used to sh the mud monsters.


    "Die you!"


    The monsters lost their bnce and fell from the Ferris wheel. However, it still had time to separate into tiny pieces beforepletely copsing onto the ground. One of the tiny pieces jumped andnded on Radmilo''s wrist.


    Radmilo tried to let go by continuing to wave his hand. But the little creature stuck to him like glue. He struggled with the mud monster for a few seconds before finally catching it.


    He held the mud monster tightly. It did not try to bite his hand again because his grip made it unable to do anything.


    "This creature is really wet," said Radmilo, looking at the mud monster. "I will fight you seriously now."


    The mud monster suddenly had bulging eyes when it heard Radmilo''s words. It understood humannguage. Therefore, it was shocked after finding out the man was not serious about the earlier fighting.


    Radmilo did not seem to be talking nonsense. He immediately choked the tiny piece in his hand until it shattered into pieces. It lost the power to reunite with the others.


    "Now it''s your turn," Radmilo smiled as he got off the Ferris wheel.


    The other pieces of the mud monsters looked panicked after witnessing theirrades being killed. They split up to avoid Radmilo. It would be difficult for him to catch them if they were not running in the same direction.


    However, they made a big mistake because Radmilo was still able to ughter them. The man moved faster as he chased after the pieces one by one. He shed them several times with his sword which suddenly burst into mes.


    Radmilo did not waste his left hand. He used his hand to grab and strangle the mud monsters. Within ten minutes, he managed to destroy all the tiny pieces.


    The mud monsters could not get back together. They really had been destroyed. A notification that Radmilo had cleared the dungeon appeared momentster. The man walked away looking at his hands.


    His palms were stained with the slime of the mud monster. It was difficult to clean only using water. Radmilo needed a special potion to get rid of the slime.


    "If I don''t hurry, then this will leave a burn-like wound."


    Radmilo directly took out the potion and spilled it into his palms. The potion was made from dragon saliva which could clean monster slime, whether it was poisonous or not. In a few seconds, the potion reacted.


    The slime disappeared from Radmilo''s palms. He kept the potion back and continued his n to go to another dungeon. After clearing the dungeons around his apartment, he still had to go to other dungeons to test all the side effects of his power.


    As Radmilo was thinking that, he suddenly caught the silhouette of a person peeking from the dungeon guard post.


    "What? He can move? I believe I just stopped my skill for the dungeon earlier." Radmilo looked back to stare at the Former Amusement Park he had left.


    He deactivated the


    skill in the dungeon, so he could fight with the mud monsters. Now only he could move outside the dungeon.


    Radmilo took out the me sword he had originally kept back in his inventory. Without waiting long, he ran quickly towards the dungeon guard post.


    Someone at the post dodged to safety when Radmilo destroyed the post with a single sh. Meanwhile, Radmilo blinked because he saw a boy staring at him.


    A young child experiencing an awakening was not surprising. The IRO would protect and train them to control their power.


    However, Radmilo had never seen a child who could move when he used his


    skill. Did the boy have the same power as Hector?


    "Who are you?" Radmilo asked as he pointed his sword at the boy.


    Nheless, the boy showed no fear on his face.

 Chapter 97 Facts About Hunter Stats

    Lefter, the boy, started to speak in an unknownnguage, making Radmilo to frowned in confusion.


    "Are you a foreigner?" Radmilo asked, still pointing his sword at the boy.


    Five minutes had passed but the boy still speak in hisnguage. Radmilo knew a fewnguages as he joined the IRO. People from all over the world joined the IRO, so Radmilo began to get to know theirnguage. However, he had no idea whatnguage the boy was using.


    Meanwhile, Lefter realized Radmilo could not understand his words. He hade to earth using a teleportation item; a gift from a fellow prime mover. But the trantor item did not seem to work.


    Lefter removed the earpieces and examined them. There was not something strange about the earpiece trantor. It seemed the trantor system had encountered an error so it could not find it.


    He was not the one who made the item, hence he did not what went wrong. Now his situation was not good. Radmilo appeared to consider him a threat.


    "You won''t speak?" Radmilo raised his eyebrows. He also wanted tomunicate with the boy but they did not understand each other.


    Lefter touched the tip of Radmilo''s sword and shook his head. He was making an effort to tell the man not to attack him.


    On the other hand, Radmilo understood Lefter''s bodynguage and drew back his sword. He felt that the boy hade to meet him on purpose. However, he was certain they had never met before.


    He then looked at the boy from head to toe. The boy had a physique like a human and wore clothes like other children; a shirt and short pants.


    The only thing that caught Radmilo''s eye was the boy''s golden irises. Radmilo did not notice it at first but now he realized it was a little weird.


    The boy was also holding the magic earpiece. Looked like his earpiece had a problem.


    Radmilo took the magic earpiece and examined it. He immediately noticed that the boy had not activated the earpiece yet.


    "You have to press it like this," Radmilo spoke, even though he knew the boy would not understand his words.


    He pressed the small button on the magic earpiece and it immediately lit up, giving off a bluish light.


    Lefter blinked as he stared at the blue light. Then, he took his magic earpiece from Radmilo''s hand and put it back in his ear.


    "Test, test," he spoke and the magic earpiece tranted hisnguage automatically.


    "Ah, it''s a trantor item," Radmilo remembered he had a trantor item, but decided to keep it in his inventory because he realized the boy did not speak humannguage. "Are you an alien or something?"


    Lefter thought a moment before responding. "Well, most humans call me an alien. You can call me that way if you want."


    "So, why would an alien like youe to earth to meet me?" Radmilo gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, ready to attack Lefter if the boy acted strangely.


    "I am... Um, your master?"


    "Pardon me?"


    "You don''t seem to like my choice of words," Lefter considered what he would say to keep Radmilo from getting angry. "I arranged for Clem to meet you. You had talked to him, right?"


    Radmilo nodded in response. If the boy knew Clem, then it meant he also knew about the outside world. He did not know the true identity of the boy. It could be if he was a new type of monster.


    Momentster, the boy spoke about something that Radmilo did not expect.


    "I am Lefter, a prime mover. You must already know what a prime mover is. I am the one who gave you the power to control time. When you experience an awakening, you receive a notification of approval. It is a contract if you read it carefully."


    Radmilo did not expect the prime mover toe to earth to meet him this fast. He thought prime movers just stayed in their world and were busy with their business.


    "The reason I came here was to talk about your strength," Lefter kept on. "You have returned to the past. This time, you can''t lose. I have bet a lot on you."


    Hearing this, Radmilo immediately snorted while rolling his eyes. "I will not be defeated by anyone not because this is your request, but because it is my choice."


    "Yeah, whatever. I don''t care what you do. But you have to win! I don''t want you to act like an idiot as you did in your previous life."


    "I''m not an idiot. I''m just taking advantage of the situation. After all, I can always go back in time and fix things."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lefter red at Radmilo. "That was your biggest mistake! You acted carelessly because you thought you could always turn back time. Don''t you think what happens if your power stops functioning?"


    "Take it easy, boy. I''m already aware of that. All this time I have also used myst skill carefully. But what I said is true, right? You gave me the power to control time. Other people would do the same if they is me."


    Radmilo put his sword back in his inventory because he was sure that Lefter would not attack him. It seemed the boy only intended to warn him not to act stupid.


    Meanwhile, Lefter could only control his breathing because Radmilo''s response slightly triggered his emotions.


    "I can''t tell you much because I have to follow the rules. But you have to be careful wherever and with everyone you meet. Even if you go back in time, it''s useless if you change the future too much."


    "We share the same brain cells in that one," Radmilo smirked. "I realized there''s someone bigger than me at IRO. Hector is one of them. I''m sure a lot of prime movers are betting on him."


    Lefter was happy because he did not have to exin in detail. It turned out that Radmilo was not difficult tomunicate with.


    "Actually, several prime movers have already descended to earth to meet their contractors. It''s not an offense as long as they don''t cross a certain point. I didn''te to see you in your previous life, thinking that you were a smart human and didn''t need my guidance."


    Hearing something interesting, Radmilo rubbed his chin. "Are you trying to say you came because I''m not smart?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I should lower your intelligence on your stats."


    "Huh? You are the one controlling my stats?"


    "Of course. All prime movers manage their contractor''s stats. My criteria for achieving an S in Durabilty are different from those of other prime movers."


    Radmilo listened seriously. To be honest, he was a little surprised because he thought the stats were raised automatically by the system. Stats were one of the determining hunters'' ranks from the Guild Union.


    Rank was determined by how often hunter raids. If a hunter hadpleted a lot of raids and their win percentage was high, then they would have high points too.


    After analyzing the results of the raid, the Guild Union would ask the hunters to do a physical test. It was the final decider. Guild Union would test the strength, dexterity, health, and durability of the hunters.


    The physical test was considered a difficult test. Many hunters did not reach A or S levels and protested. They imed the Guild Union was manipting the data because the stats in their system indicated that they had reached level A.


    "I think everyone''s stats are set by the system," Radmilo finally said something. "Well, that''s only natural since some prime movers don''t see their contractors."


    Lefter nodded several times. "You are right. They let misunderstandings happen because it''s fun. Some prime movers deliberately don''t raise their contractor''s stats so the humans will train harder."


    "Then, why did you raise some of my stats to S? Am I really at that level?"


    "I think our conversation is going to be very long. How about you finish your business first and head to a morefortable ce?"


    Radmilo nced around. He agreed with Lefter''s words. They were in front of the dungeon now. This was not a good ce to talk about important matters.


    "Fine. But I still have a few dungeons to clear. Do you mind waiting?"


    Lefter shook his head. "I like to wait. Since I have nowhere else to go, I will follow you."


    "I will use my power to go to the next dungeon. Can you follow me?"


    "I can use my power within a certain time limit. And I think I can keep up with you."


    A moment after that, Radmilo used the <Speed Up> skill and Lefter followed behind him. They arrived at a supermarket that had been unused since it was turned into a dungeon.


    Radmilo opened the iron gate and entered the dungeon with Lefter.


    [You have entered the Abandoned Supermarket!


    Mid-level dungeon


    Danger rank: B+]

 Chapter 98 Water Monster

    The supermarket used to be the biggest in the city before it turned into a dungeon. When Radmilo entered there, he could see the supermarket building, which had not beenpletely damaged. However, the building was not maintained since it was abandoned.


    Weeds grew around the building. The paint on the walls was peeling, while the shelves inside were damaged and rusty. It seemed the shelves were broken due to the fight between hunters and monsters. Cracks and holes were also visible on the walls.


    Radmilo was not sure what type of monster was in the dungeon. He did not do many raids in Australia. However, he could guess the monsters he would face from the surroundings of the dungeon.


    The dungeon was confirmed to have just appeared a few weeks ago. The peeling wall paint indicated that it had been frequently exposed to water, as did the rusted shelves.


    The shelves were inside the building but rusted faster as if they had been left in a long rain. That meant the monster inhabiting the dungeon was an aqua-type monster.


    "Can a creature like you die?" Radmilo asked Lefter while taking out his me sword.


    Lefter shook his head in doubt "I don''t know since this is the first time I havee to earth. But all the prime movers who havee here have never been injured or died. It seems like there is nothing on earth that can kill them."


    "Ah, I see. It''s your people who gave humans the power. That means you guys are stronger than us, right?"


    "Let''s say so."


    "Then, I don''t need to protect you."


    Radmilo gripped the hilt of his sword tightly and started walking down the supermarket building. However, he could not find the monster he was looking for. Aqua-type monsters were hard to find because they could hide anywhere, like in a mineral bottle.


    The supermarket refrigerators did not fall to pieces as most shelves did. There were still some drinks in there. The aqua monster could be hiding there.


    However, Radmilo must be careful. The Guild Union banned several high-level dungeons because they were inhabited by aqua-type monsters. The reason was that the monsters were too dangerous.


    Aqua-type monsters were mostly in the form of water or fish. The dangerous ones were the water monsters. They could enter the human body through the mouth, nose, or ears. If they managed to enter, then they would freeze themselves and that would cause human organs to stop functioning.


    Special potions could still prevent the freeze effect of mid-level monsters. Nevertheless, Radmilo remained cautious as he swung his sword at the refrigerator. He shed all the drink bottles but no monster appeared.


    "It seems they are afraid of me," Lefter suddenly spoke while looking at the watering out of a mineral water bottle. "Do you really have to fight this monster?"


    Radmilo nodded in response. Meanwhile, Lefter deactivated his magic earpiece and started speaking in hisnguage.


    The boy reactivated his earpiece and looked at Radmilo. "Well, now you can fight this monster."


    "What were you talking about with that monster?" Radmilo was suspicious since monsters could understand humannguages, like Clem and Zivile. However, Lefter chose to use hisnguage.


    "I will tell youter. Good luck!"


    Radmilo looked at Lefter who was leaving while waving his hand. The boy''s back slowly disappeared from his sight. A moment after that, the puddle on the floor suddenly stirred and flew up into the air.


    The water did not run into anything. It was just water floating in the air. Radmilo immediately determined that what he was about to face was a water monster.


    In an instant, the water in the air transformed into hundreds of arrows and froze. It aimed to attack Radmilo using sharp arrows.


    However, all of the arrows were destroyed by Radmilo''s sword. The ice fragments that fell to the floor instantly melted under the influence of the fiery de, but they quickly reformed into arrows.


    "You suck. But you can be counted on. Do you want to coborate with me?" Radmilo tried tomunicate while avoiding the arrows attacking from various angles.


    The water monster gave no response. It understood Radmilo''s words but preferred to ignore him. Arrow attacks started to be ineffective, even though other hunters usually could not keep up with its speed in changing shape.


    Because the arrows did not do significant damage, the water monster pulled a part of itself to be water droplets and made rain. But he still kept some arrows to attack Radmilo.


    Water monsters could create unusual rain. The water from the raindrops was extremely hot, causing skin burns exposed to the rain to blistering. The rain could also be armor-piercing; destroying the armor that protected their opponent''s body.


    The rain was the strongest skill water monsters had. They would only use it when they feel threatened. From the start, Radmilo targeted this rain because he wanted to test his body''s condition.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What a coincidence. I haven''t showered yet," the man muttered as he collected the rainwater with his palm.


    In an instant, his palms immediately blistered. The raindrops also pierced his armor and crushed it slowly. The water monster seemed surprised because he did not dodge at all.


    Radmilo gritted his teeth as he felt his skin sting. He then stared at the water in his palm and asked, "Aren''t you going to enter my body? Isn''t this a good opportunity?"


    The water monster woke up from its daze. It jumped from Radmilo''s palm and flew into his nose. Within seconds, it managed to reach the man''s lungs. It immediately ordered its other parts to enter his body as well.


    One minuteter, the water monster froze itself to damage Radmilo''s organs. If that man did not swallow the special potion within five minutes, then he would die.


    Radmilo, on the other hand, purposely did not use the potion to make himself in agony. He bit his lower lip as he felt his whole body ache. In the end, he screamed and fell to the floor as his organs started to stop functioning one by one.


    [Warning! Magical attacks aggravate your body''s condition!]


    "Ah, shit. This hurts so bad."


    The man could still curse regardless of his current state. Before it was toote, he immediately raised his middle finger.


    [You are still using the


    skill in another ce]


    [You cannot use <Spool Back> to its full potential]


    [Do you want to keep using it?]


    As soon as Radmilo confirmed it, he returned a few minutes earlier. It was the moment the water monster entered his lungs. He hurriedly took out the special potion from his inventory and drank it.


    The potion was made from monsterva mixed with magical mint leaves, which served to cool theva and make it safe for human consumption. Theva caused the water monster to melt away and simply disappear from Radmilo''s lungs.


    However, the water monster had not beenpletely wiped out since it was able to divide. The magic rain and the ice arrows were still there. Radmilo gripped his sword with both hands.


    When he cast the spell, the mes on his de turned ck. It was the maximum amount of fire that his magical sword could produce. This ck fire could have more significant damage.


    "I''m done with my experiment. If you are interested in bing my partner, then you can contact the monster axolotl named Clem. See youter!"


    Radmilo shed his sword at the arrows, then shed again at the raindrops. The water monster immediately melt away and disappeared. A notification that the dungeon had been cleared appeared.


    Outside the supermarket building, Lefter was sitting weeding when he sensed the water monster had lost. He heard footsteps a momentter. It must be Radmilo.


    "I threatened that water monster to kill you. But it seems the monster is no match for you," Lefter spoke while standing and facing Radmilo.


    The man did not respond. His mind was wandering to the incident a while ago. He discovered something new. When he was dying, he could only return to his previous maximum of five minutes.


    "Do you know anything about the usage limits of my power?" asked Radmilo, finished with his conclusion.


    Lefter frowned. "Don''t you want to go to another dungeon? I will just talk to you where it''s convenient."


    "I guess I should change my ns. It''s going to be sunset soon. I''ll just go back to my apartment and finish my business tomorrow."


    "So, I''m going home with you?"


    Radmilo was silent because he was considering many things. If he brought Lefter into his apartment, people would be suspicious and think he might have kidnapped a child since he had no family.


    "I can''t bring you to stay in my apartment. But we can talk freely while I use my pause power. And the thing is I don''t know how long my power willst because my condition isn''t good."


    Lefter shrugged. "No problem. I can use my power so you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 99 Item Thief

    Radmilo finally took Lefter to his apartment because he could not find another safe ce. Also, he could immediately rest after he and Lefter were done. Now they sat across from each other in the living room.


    "My question is still the same," Radmilo was the first to open the conversation. "Do you know anything about my power usage limits? I also found something strange with my system. You must know something about that."


    "Yes, I know," Lefter replied.


    "So, what happened to my system? Does it rted to the limits on my power usage?"


    "Yes, it''s rted."


    Radmilo gritted his teeth and clenched his fists as he tried not to pull out the sword. If Lefter was not someone important, then that boy would be his target.


    However, because Lefter was a Prime Mover, Radmilo had to muster up his patience. To calm his irritation, he assumed Lefter had trouble exining since the boy was from another world.


    "I can''t tell you even if I want to," Lefter suddenly spoke to Radmilo. "Prime Movers make contracts before starting the game. There''s one use I can''t exin to you."


    Radmilo listened seriously. "I understand. Magic contracts can''t be broken just like that."


    "I''m d you can understand. That contract use leaves me helpless about the oddities in your system. But I can talk about something else that you may not know."


    "Then, continue your speech."


    "The system was set up by a prime mover but she and the other prime movers can''t just mess with the system. No one can change the system no matter how strong the prime mover is. The system only changes under certain conditions. Can you guess that?"


    Radmilo did not want to guess anything since he was listening to something interesting. But still, he spontaneously answered because he had a guess.


    "I think the system can change because of human power. When I went back in time, I found something odd in my system that I wasn''t aware of before."


    Hearing the answer he wanted, Lefter immediately snapped his fingers and smiled. "That''s it! Humans'' power can affect the system, depending on their strength. Actually, there is one more condition for the system change. I can''t tell you because it''s a secret, haha."


    Talking about the system was indeed interesting, but Radmilo caught something that was no less interesting. He noticed Lefter snap his fingers. It was his trigger for activating the


    skill.


    However, Lefter did not seem to need any triggers to activate his power. Radmilo spoke while remembering that he had experienced difficulties several times because of the trigger.


    "Who makes triggers for awakeners? It''s troublesome, you know."


    Lefter unexpectedly also showed an irritated face. "That trigger was a suggestion from one of the Prime Movers. He thought it would be too easy for humans if we didn''t give them triggers. As a result, we rolled the dice to determine triggers for our contractors."


    "Ah, I see. I hate my triggers because people always target my hand when they find out."


    "You should be grateful. Your triggers are among the easiest. Some awakeners have strange triggers, such as drinking blood or injuring themselves."


    "Whatever. I wonder if the quest rewards are also rolled like dice or determined by the Prime Movers."


    Lefter fell silent. He seemed hesitant to speak.


    "If it''s a secret, then you don''t have to say anything," Radmilo told Lefter as he intended to change the topic if the discussion of quest rewards was a secret.


    "It''s not a secret," Lefter said, stopping Radmilo from changing the topic. "I''m considering whether I should tell because it''s going to be very long."


    "You can summarize it if you''re toozy to talk. I''ll listen carefully, so I can understand everything."


    Lefter agreed to summarize the exnation. He stretched his hand into the air, and a momentter a small golden sphere appeared. "Prime Movers use this to store their belongings. All quest rewards are given by them from this."


    "Did the drop items alsoe from the sphere?" Radmilo examined the golden sphere and found nothing special about it, other than the fact it could hold a lot of stuff.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Item drops are not the responsibility of the Prime Mover. It''s set automatically by the system maker. Then, the Prime Mover agrees to equalize the quest rewards given. But the system will offer special items automatically under some conditions."


    Thest sentence made Radmilo''s memory go to the item book <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone>. He could tell that the item was not something that belonged to Prime Movers. The conflict would ur when one of them had the item.


    "I just got an amazing item. You must know what it is because Clem once said you can see my inventory," Radmilo deliberately formed a box with his fingers as a clue. "Is it a special item from the system?"


    Without hesitation, Lefter immediately gave a nod. "Exactly. It''s a special item since you already meet the criteria to obtain it."


    "What are the criteria for obtaining a special item?"


    "Youpleted all the quests without missing a beat in your life."


    Radmilo blinked, slightly confused by the answer. "Wait. What do you mean I got a special item because I died before? I have never missed a quest in my previous life."


    "Yes, you can get a special item in that condition. The item can appear automatically or through a quest like what happened to you. If the item appears automatically, it means the recipient of the item has died."


    Lefter stared at Radmilo like a teacher expecting an answer from the smartest student in the ss. Meanwhile, it took Radmilo some time toe up with something surprising.


    "The item still appears automatically, even though the awakener has died," Radmilo muttered and was silent for a while when he realized something. He stared straight at Lefter. "Did it happen because someone has the power to steal someone else''s item?"


    "I don''t think I need to answer that."


    Radmilo fell silent again after receiving confirmation from Lefter. As he grew stronger and was noticed by the IRO, he became close to Renate, the secretary. He once helped her to collect data about the awakeners.


    The IRO created a database to store force lists. Not all the powers on the list were proven to exist. It was just an assumption because the IRO always anticipated new emerging powers.


    One of the powers in the list was ''Stealing''. Several awakeners were confirmed to have stealing powers. However, neither of them had been confirmed to have the power to steal items from other people''s inventories.


    Since it was not confirmed, Radmilo had two conclusions. First, the IRO was hiding the person as a secret weapon. Second, that person lived as an ordinary person because everyone would go through a power test when they register as a hunter.


    "Who are the ''Supporters'' who went to see the awakeners?" Radmilo decided to stop talking about special rewards because he already understood. He just needed to investigate further about the <Item Thief>.


    Meanwhile, Lefter counted on his fingers before answering. "I don''t know. But there are ten more Prime Movers that going to earth."


    "Why don''t all the Prime Movers go to their contractors? It would be advantageous if they shared information like you are doing now."


    "Prime Mover has criteria for meeting their contractors. We will not go to meetzy humans who only rely on raid oues. After bing hunters, contractors usually don''t care about the training or quests we give them because they get a base sry."


    Radmilo could understand the Prime Mover''s reasoning. As Lefter asked before, many awakeners bezy after bing hunters. They were satisfied with their C rank because they could still raid with that rank.


    Official guilds had guaranteed payments for hunters who carried out raids, while official guilds also set fees for their hunters. The hunters could get additional ie from the items they get after raids.


    As a result, some hunters did not have the enthusiasm to increase their rank. Moreover, the current situation was still quite safe because monsters would note out of dungeons and there was Maido, who could predict the future.


    The only threat was the dungeons that could move around. However, it was not a phenomenon that urred every day, so humans could carry out their activities in peace.


    The hunters also felt the same peace. Because of that, they felt that they had no reason to be strong. Radmilo was not one of them. He was motivated to be strong because he felt a threat everywhere.


    The IRO was a ce where strong people gathered.


    Radmilo would not survive if he could only reach C rank. He must be stronger than those who had the privilege. Thus, he still had a chance to live.


    Unfortunately, it did notst forever. Other people at the IRO were also growing. They continued to be strong enough to eliminate Radmilo.

 Chapter 100 Who Are You?

    Radmilo had made a list of the people he had known in his previous life, and none of them could steal other people''s items. He also could not find anyone who might have messed with his system.


    The IRO was controlled by the ''elites'' and Radmilo was only their ''loyal dog''. He tried hard to approach them to get a big secret, but what he got was death. He had expected it nheless.


    For this reason, Radmilo did not immediately take revenge on the IRO when he returned to the past. He only attacked them toplete the quest. The end of the attack case proved that the IRO had kept the secret he was looking for.


    Emrick''s death and the settlement of the kidnapping scandal were confirmations. The IRO had secret people to solve the problem.


    "Did the other Prime Movers tell their contractors the same thing as you?" Radmilo finally said something after a moment of silence.


    Lefter nodded. "What I''m telling you is the basics. It''s not some big secret that can make you win instantly."


    "But the exnation regarding special items sounds like a secret."


    "It''s not. The exnation regarding the special items should be in your system. But your system is under the influence of someone''s power, so the exnation didn''t appear. I can tell about the item since it''s basic, but I can''t tell the information about the contractor."


    Radmilo could understand why the Prime Mover made such a rule. If he knew detailed information about other contractors, then it was like a cheat in the game. He could devise a n to defeat them since he had detailed information about their power.


    "Look, I came here because we can''tmunicate through the system. I wanted to monitor your life. You have toe out as a winner!" Lefter spoke and ended with a bang on the table.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask about the winner," Radmilo ignored his table, which was split into two. "What makes a human categorized as a winner in this game? Do I have to beat the Instruments?"


    "That''s something different. I chose you in a contractor vs contractor bet. If you wield more power than all the contractors, then you will win."


    "So, it doesn''t matter if the Instruments win against the humans?"


    Lefter stopped staring at the broken table as he heard a topic he had almost forgotten. He could see the contents of Radmilo''s inventory to monitor what the man was doing. Because of that, he could read the contract between Radmilo and Clem.


    It seemed the man promised to help Clem and the Instruments kill lots of humans. Lefter was not surprised by that because he knew very well the Instruments were difficult to work with.


    "I don''t care about that. However, some Prime Movers do. If they find out your intentions, then they will hunt you down," Lefter spoke as he made a motion to sh his throat with his hand.


    Nheless, Radmilo did not look scared. "Can the Prime Movers pay attention to all the contractors?"


    "Of course. We always keep an eye on contractors to see who will be a winner. However, we can''t just kill someone else''s contractor. If we don''t like certain contractors, we will give our contractor a quest to kill them."


    "Clem said the system had a problem. The other Prime Movers didn''t know I went back in time."


    Lefter took a deep breath. "They will find out sooner orter. It depends on your actions. If you attract too much attention, then they will notice right away."


    There was no answer from Radmilo as he recalled what he had done. The quest made him have to attack IRO. He ended up leaking data regarding the kidnapping carried out by the secret research team.


    "I believe they are aware now," said Radmilo without a doubt.


    "That''s why I came here." Lefter crossed his arms over his chest. "Not only watching you, but I also want to see what the other contractors are doing. I''m sure some Prime Mover will give you a quest to kill you."


    "Judging from what you''re saying, it doesn''t seem like you''re the one who gave me the quest to mess with the IRO."


    "That''s automatic from the system since the reward is a special item. I think the system makes the quest difficult since the items you get are very valuable. You won''t be able to determine what price to set if you sell the item."


    Radmilo agreed with Lefter''s words. He did not know how much the item cost regarding the human stone. The IRO and the officious guild would pay whatever it took to get the item. They could research the stone and patent the results if they were sessful.


    When he considered research, he immediately thought of what was going on in the guild building. It was the time when he came to take the test as a condition of bing a dungeon cleaner.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At that time, Radmilo destroyed Ellery''s and someone''s stone, but nothing happened to them. He had assumed the two people''s stones were different from anyone else''s. And everything became clear once he connected it with the <Mystery of the Magic Warding Stone> and the <Item Thief>.


    Radmilo rubbed his face and exhaled heavily, causing Lefter to frown in confusion. The boy waved his hand in front of Radmilo, asking, "Are you all right?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine," Radmilo answered quickly. "I just discovered something that I should have realized earlier. Looks like you should lower my Intelligence to C."


    "I already changed it beforeing here."


    Hearing this, Radmilo immediately checked his stats and he found that his Intelligence had been changed to F. He gritted his teeth in anger but still did not do anything to Lefter.


    "Do you still have something you want to tell me?" Radmilo questioned out of curiosity, not intending to push Lefter away.


    The boy yawned and nced at the watch that had suddenly appeared in his left hand. "I just wanted to say that you should train, although I do think you deserve an S for your stats. Now I''m tired of talking. It''s time for me to hibernate. I''ll see youter."


    "Where are you going? To your world?"


    "No. I already told you that I want to supervise other contractors. That''s why I''ll be staying in the dungeon. I know a lot of Instruments who have been cursed to be monsters, hahaha. Good luck, by the way!"


    Radmilo did not have time to answer because Lefter immediately disappeared. Since Lefter could live in the dungeon, he decided not to think about the boy.


    All he had to do now was find information about Ellery and the person he did not know the name of. He was sure they both had something hidden about the stone.


    First of all, Radmilo got the time back to normal and decided to take a shower. He would change his clothes before going to see Carl or Diane. If they did not have Ellery''s home address, then he would find another way.


    On the other hand, Diane had just finished taking a shower when she heard her apartment bell ring. She hurriedly put on her pajamas and walked towards the door thinking about who hade.


    Was it Keith or Rolf?


    The answer was neither of them. When Diane opened the door, her eyes met a familiar figure. She raised her eyebrows when she saw Radmilo smiling awkwardly at her.


    The man examined her appearance from head to toe before asking, "Am I bothering you?"


    "Yeah, you''re bothering me."


    "I want to talk about something important. But well, we can talk when you have some free time."


    Diane stared at Radmilo for a while before motioning for him to enter. She allowed the man to walk first because she needed to lock the door. As soon as she finished, she immediately took her knuckles from the inventory.


    The girl became invisible in an instant. She then dashed at Radmilo, kicked him in the back of the knee, and knuckled his neck as soon as he fell to the floor.


    "Who are you? The real Radmilo never looks at my boobs for more than a second. He doesn''t smile in a cringe way either."


    Radmilo, or rather the fake Radmilo,ughed when he heard Diane''s words. He showed no fear even though the girl had used her invisibility power.


    "I have read news about you beforeing here. It turns out you are as smart as your fans im," he said calmly, not trying to free himself.


    Diane realized that the mysterious man did not see her as a formidable opponent. It looked like she would be heavily injured after fighting against him. She had just spent a lot of money to have the wounds removed from her body, and she did not want to get another one anytime soon.


    Nevertheless, Diane had no choice but to fight the man.

 Chapter 101 Artificial Nails

    Diane drew her dagger while still clutching the man''s neck with her knuckle. She could not use poison or anything else because she needed information from that man. It was strange because he disguised himself as Radmilo, not someone important.


    Wasting no time, she immediately thrust the dagger into the man''s right hand. She aimed for his hands to reduce his effectiveness in wielding weapons. However, the man was good at dodging.


    The man could see Diane''s intentions, so he moved his right hand, causing the dagger to stab the floor.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, Miss Diane. But I''m left-handed. It won''t change anything if you manage to injure my right hand."


    Diane growled. She swung her dagger to attack the man''s hand again. "I just need to stab your hands, right? That way you won''t be able to use your hands."


    The man giggled while dodging all of Diane''s attacks. He knew his hand would end when the dagger stabbed him. The dagger was powerful enough to shatter the floor.


    "I''m going to be serious from now on."


    As soon as the man spoke, he broke free from Diane''s grip. He was moving so quickly that Diane did not even notice.


    The girl sensed danger. She had to get out of the way because the man knew where she was. However, before she could move, something grabbed her leg. She turned and found a red rope already wrapped around her.


    Diane cursed as soon as she realized it was a magic rope. Hunters usually did not make magic ropes their main weapon because the magic would onlyst for around fifteen minutes. The magic rope would bind the target within that time.


    There was no way to unbind the magic. The only condition to break free from the bound magic was to be stronger than the person who created the magic rope. However, the creators usually were S-rank hunters aided by a great cksmith.


    In other words, Diane was unable to remove the rope because she did not have an S-rank. She had tried to cut the magic rope with her dagger and knuckle but failed.


    "Nah, it''s a waste of time and energy."


    The girl nced around her apartment to see where the magic rope hade from. It came out that the rope led to her room. The mysterious man appeared to have escaped there.


    A momentter, the magic rope moved and pulled Diane. She gritted her teeth as she thought of a way out of this problem.


    "Lexie, call Keith Smith!"


    Diane shouted to give instructions to Lexie, the assistant robot in the living room. The robot was a birthday gift from Keith. It could execute simplemands like warning schedules or calling contacts already stored in the database.


    Meanwhile, Lexie the assistant robot heard Diane''s voice and immediately carried out her orders.


    "Who is Lexie? I''m sad because you didn''t introduce me to your friends," the mysterious man came out of the room and stopped pulling the magic rope.


    Diane deactivated her power, so the man could see her raise her middle finger. For now, she would stop using her power because the magic rope had caught her.


    "You''re being rude, you know. But fine. I''m going to find your friend since you didn''t want to tell me."


    The man walked while pulling on the magic rope, causing Diane to be pushed aside and cursed at him. He ignored the girl to find a robot named Lexie. However, he had trouble finding the robot.


    "I didn''t want to do this, but you forced me."


    After saying that, the man took out a mace from his inventory and started destroying things around him. Diane watched that while screaming hysterically.


    Even though the things in her apartment were not as luxurious as those in her family mansion, they were still valuable. She bought all these items with her own money.


    At the same time, Keith was in a meeting with his team when he received a call from Diane. He left the meeting room because his sister rarely called at this hour.


    He was silent to give Diane a chance to speak. But all he heard was a man''s voice. Keith thought Diane was with someone and Lexie had a system error, so the robot contacted him incorrectly.


    When he wanted to turn off the call, he suddenly heard Diane''s scream. His expression changed. The man was not his sister''s friend.


    Keith immediately quit while sending a message to his team that he had urgent business. He needed to save Diane as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Diane stopped screaming as she realized the man had stopped pulling on the magic rope. She then took out a spear from her inventory and threw it at the man.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Argh, this bitch!"


    The man growled as he caught the spear and crushed it. He then pulled on the magic rope, causing Diane to rush towards him.


    "You''re really bad at using ranged weapons," he said as he grabbed Diane''s hair.


    Diane scowled at the man before spitting in his face. "I''m so sorry! I didn''t tell you how good I am at spitting."


    Her action seeded in arousing the man''s wrath. He did not think twice as he mmed Diane''s face against the floor.


    "You need to learn etiquette!"


    Diane gripped the man''s hand so tightly that her long, sharp nails dug into his skin. Nevertheless, the man had no intention of letting her go.


    What kind of damage could women''s fingernails cause? It would only cause minor injuries. The man immediately changed his mind when he saw Diane manage to tear his skin.


    "What is this...?"


    He had no choice but to remove his hand from Diane''s hair. His pupils shook when he saw his hand bones. Diane had just ripped his skin off, exposing the bones.


    "Didn''t you read thetest news about me? I n to create artificial nails made of dragon scales and other tough materials. These nails can scratch armor and easily stab human skin."


    Diane exined while clutching the man''s face while he was still in shock. She intended to poke his eyes but her hands were held by the man.


    "You better build up your arm muscles. If you ignore my advice, you''re going to have something like this next time."


    Diane bit her lower lip while trying to free her hand from the man. She cursed inside because she was lost in strength. Just as she was about to use her leg, the man suddenly let go of the magic rope and her hands.


    It was not aforting situation because the man intended to run away. Diane immediately got up to chase after him. She could not let him escape because she needed to know what his motive was in impersonating Radmilo.


    Outside the apartment, the real Radmilo was just about to knock on Diane''s apartment door when someone suddenly came out from there. He red when he realized the person had a simr appearance to him.


    Radmilo did not need confirmation to take action. He immediately ran to catch up with the man, while Diane followed him from behind.


    The people in the apartment hallway watched the two in confusion and curiosity. They screamed when they found the injury on the mysterious man''s hand.


    "Do you have a psychopath twin?" Diane asked Radmilo because she could not hold back her curiosity.


    "I only have a psychopathic older sister."


    Diane did not know whether Radmilo was joking or not because he had a serious expression. She put this aside, considering that they had to catch the man first.


    Unfortunately, the man suddenly threw a smoke bomb, causing Radmilo and Diane''s view to be limited. They could not see clearly because of the smoke.


    Even though the smoke had filled the entire hall, they did not give up. Radmilo looked around only to find that the man he was looking for had disappeared.


    The only people he saw were apartment tenants. They screamed in a panic thinking a criminal hade to wreak havoc.


    "The man ran away," Diane said as she found no clues either.


    One minuteter, the smoke bomb effect disappeared. Radmilo and Diane lost the man. They ran out of the apartment to see if the man was still around.


    But still, they found nothing. It seemed that the mysterious man used a teleportation item to escape from the apartment.


    "Hey, do you know anything about this? Someone suddenly disguised himself as you and met me. I didn''t want to let him into my apartment at first. But I''m sure he would do something else to see me next time," Diane spoke while fixing her messy hair.


    Radmilo was silent because he knew nothing about this incident. He did not expect someone to pretend to be him. The only person he knew who could do that was Flint. However, he believed Flint did not know about his true identity.

 Chapter 102 A New Variable

    Keith arrived at Diane''s apartment when he saw a plume of smokeing from the second floor. He remembered his sister had rented a room there. His intuition proved correct. Something wrong had really happened.


    The smoke had to be caused by a smoke bomb. Fortunately, there was no poison in the smoke. Someone appeared to have used the smoke bomb to run away.


    It showed if that person was in a desperate situation. Keith breathed a sigh of relief as he realized Diane had handled the situation. When he entered the second floor, a man identally bumped into him.


    "Hey, watch your step! You must be cautious¡ª"


    Keith did not continue his words as he saw the blood on his sleeve. He quickly realized the man sttered blood on him.


    Meanwhile, the mysterious man noticed that Keith would catch him. He managed to use the teleportation item before Keith managed to do anything.


    "Ugh, I lost him!"


    Keith could only curse when the man disappeared from his sight. Because he was too worried about Diane, he did not see the man''s face. He thought he should not be upset because Diane could tell him about that.


    Following the smoke bomb incident, the atmosphere in the apartment waspletely chaotic. People panicked and called the police. Other apartment tenants came out of their rooms to see what had just happened.


    Among the crowd, Keith saw Diane talking to Radmilo. He pushed his way through the crowd to see his sister''s condition.


    "Are you okay?"


    Diane clenched her fists when Keith came and asked that question. She pointed at her injured face, saying, "Do I look fine? I think that madman broke my nose. I have to fix my dentures too!"


    "I''m sorry. It was just a spontaneous question," Keith spoke while ncing at Radmilo.


    He wanted to say something but did not because he realized that people were watching Diane. First of all, he had to bring his sister to talk in private.


    People must have seen the wounds on Diane''s face, so they could conclude the girl was the cause of this mess.


    Keith put his arm around Diane and signaled Radmilo to follow him. Now they were in Diane''s apartment, which looked like a shipwreck.


    "I swear I will find that madman and torture him," Diane could not contain her anger when she saw the broken things in the living room.


    The girl took a deep breath before drinking the healing potion she had taken out earlier. Even though the potion could not repair her nasal bones, it did a good job of healing her primary wound.


    Meanwhile, Keith was looking for another ce to talk since the living room was a mess. He chose the television room when he saw there was a sofa.


    "I think we need to talk about the man," he said, pointing to the television room.


    Diane and Radmilo followed Keith silently. The police and the people concerned would ask about the smoke bomb incident. They had the answers to the questions that would be asked.


    However, the problem was the man who came to Diane''s apartment was disguised as Radmilo. This problem would not just go away because it involved an awakened.


    "Have you had any problems with anyely?" Keith started the conversation as soon as they sat down on the sofa.


    Diane shook her head. "I don''t have any problem with my current team or anyone else. You know I''ve been busy with my fake nails since a few weeks ago. I don''t have time to find trouble with other people."


    "So, why did that guye to your apartment?"


    "I have no idea," Diane answered, ncing at Radmilo who did not look back at her. "That crazy guy disguised himself as Radmilo. I think he¡ª"


    "What did you say? He disguised himself as Radmilo?"


    Keith looked at Radmilo with various prejudices. Even though he had decided to stop spying on Radmilo, his suspicions could not go away. He became even more suspicious when he found out that the person who attacked Diane was disguised as Radmilo.


    "Calm down. I understand you are worried about your sister," Radmilo decided to speak because he did not want to be suspected. "If I had a rtionship with that man, then I wouldn''t have bothered telling him to impersonate me."<novelnext></novelnext>


    What Radmilo said makes sense. He coulde to Diane if he really wanted to do something. That meant the mysterious man deliberately disguised himself as Radmilo so he could meet Diane.


    Nheless, there was still a possibility that Radmilo ordered the man toe to Diane. It could happen if the mysterious man had something that Radmilo did not have.


    Diane, however, did not believe in this possibility. She was sure that Radmilo was not the culprit. The man was really shocked when he discovered someone impersonating him.


    "That man realizes I know Radmilo," Diane spoke again. "He took advantage of that to meet me. Something like this could happen at any time. Have you forgotten that I''m the daughter of a famous guild owner?"


    Keith did not answer because he needed to calm his mind. He tried to stop suspecting Radmilo to find other possibilities. Just like Diane had said, this kind of incident could have happened because their family had rivals.


    When the others thought about the mysterious man''s motives, Radmilo instead paid attention to Diane. He had been staring at her nails since the girl had mentioned fake nails. There were traces of blood on her fingernails.


    Then, he turned to look at Diane''s face, which looked better than before. He also peeked at his crumpled pajamas before going down to her feet.


    There was no wound on Diane''s vital points. It indicated that the mysterious man had no intention of killing her. He had another goal.


    "Did that man say anything to you?" Keith finally asked.


    Diane shook her head. "He didn''t say anything important. I think he didn''te here to kill me. When he attacked me, I knew he was stronger than me. But he only attacked without killing intent."


    "Ah, I see. He must want to do something else with you or maybe kidnap you."


    "Could be. He used a magic rope to catch me."


    "I think we need someone else''s help to investigate this."


    "No need," Diane immediately rejected her brother. "Please keep the mysterious man a secret from anyone. I don''t want word of this getting out. It will cover up the news about my fake nailsunching!"


    Keith could only nod and took a deep breath. His sister had worked hard to create artificial nails with several cksmiths. Several months ago, Diane had teamed with alchemists to create new potions but failed.


    Those artificial nails were the first item Diane managed to create. Because of that, Keith agreed not to make the mysterious man appear in the news. He needed to talk to the police about this since they were about toe down to investigate.


    "What do you think about that man?" Keith asked Radmilo, who had been silent since earlier.


    "I think he wille backter," replied Radmilo, staring intensely at Diane. "He failed to do what he wanted today. You better move out since he already found out about this apartment."


    Diane had no rebuttal about that. She had to move from the apartment for her safety. However, she would not do that after some deliberation.


    "No. I''m going to stay in this apartment. Let me face that guy one more time. I need to know his purpose. Besides, I can''t run away forever."


    Keith wanted to reject Diane''s idea but he also thought what his sister said was right. If the mysterious man was indeed targeting Diane, then he would continue to find ways to catch her.


    "I''ll send someone to take care of you. That''s my condition if you want to stay in this apartment."


    Discussions about ''weing'' the mysterious man started. Radmilo did not take an important role in the discussion. He only stayed with Keith and Diane to avoid questions from people out there.


    They would interrogate him about the smoke bomb incident if he came out. To avoid that, Radmilo decided to stay in Diane''s apartment until the police arrived to calm the people down.


    After that, he had to go to find out about Ellery and the mysterious man. His goal was to meet with Flint to make sure the member of his organization was not involved.


    If Flint did not do anything, then Radmilo needed to find out if the mysterious man used an item or not. He was sure the item for impersonating someone else had not appeared this year.


    The attack on Diane had also never urred in his previous life. Even if the incident was hidden, Radmilo would have known because the IRO gave him ess to any information about the assassin''s target.


    It meant this incident could have happened because Radmilo''s actions changed the future, causing a new variable to appear.

 Chapter 103 Gates Appearance At A Rented Beach

    Thest time Radmilo met Flint was when Kiss of Death attacked the IRO. He lent his me sword and took it back after the attack was over. There was no conflict between them.


    Also, Flint was not someone who would be dangerous in the future. Radmilo remembered Flint ending up in prison after being caught by the IRO. It was a special prison that handled criminal awakeners.


    The best hunters were deployed to guard the special prison. Flint or another criminal could not bribe them because they were loyal to the IRO. Thus, he would end up in prison forever or might die at Hector''s hand.


    Radmilo was not sure if Hector copied Flint''s power. In his memory, Hector would not just take someone else''s power. People also would criticize him if they knew he killed many people to take their powers.


    As a result, Hector only took powers from criminals who were sentenced to death. It was widely known. However, Radmilo had doubts about that because if he became Hector, he would secretly copy other people''s powers.


    "Damn Hector. Was he behind my murder?"


    Radmilo had already thought about that possibility. Yet, he thought about it again this time. He had left Diane''s apartment because the police had handled the smoke bomb incident.


    Currently, he was in his apartment looking for information about Ellery. It turned out that news about Ellery was easy to find.


    "So, he is the nephew of a guild master? Let me stalk his social media."


    Radmilo only relied on news on the inte and he managed to get Ellery''s social media ount. Since hunters became the most popr job, many people followed Ellery.


    It was a perfect coincidence for Radmilo because Ellery created a story on his ount. Ellery posted a photo of him and his friends having fun on a beach.


    "I''m d he''s a person who doesn''t value privacy," Radmilo muttered when he saw Ellery mention the location of the beach.


    He just needed to go to the beach and found as much information as he wanted. Initially, he wanted to ask Carl to make it quicker and more practical, but he decided to find out on his own to minimize the worst-case scenario.


    Now Radmilo had to choose between seeing Flint or Ellery. His condition had not gotten better. He needed time to use his power optimally. However, his condition would not instantly recover tomorrow.


    The man had tried healing potions some time ago and it did not work. It only helped a little. The system''s auto-healer also did not work against his body''s condition.


    As Clem had said, it would take Radmilo several days to fully recover. If he forced himself to go outside today, then he could not guarantee how long his power wouldst.


    "But I can''t stand doing nothing."


    Radmilo exhaled roughly while rubbing his face. Then, he got an idea.


    "That''s right! Why don''t I juste to see Ellery? I can pretend to go to the beach to cool off. Once there, I can limit my power to only important matters."


    The idea felt promising that Radmilo decided not to stay in his apartment. It cost him money to see Ellery but it did not matter.


    After preparing everything, Radmilo came out of his apartment. But he ran into Keith, who had just left Diane''s apartment.


    "Where are you going?" Keith asked when he saw Radmilo carrying a sling bag. It indicated that the man was going somewhere far away.


    Radmilo did not expect to see Keith now. Nevertheless, he was able to maintain a calm expression. "Um, I want to go for a walk. I think I need some fresh air to get rid of my trauma."


    "What trauma?"


    "I just saw a person who looks like meing out of Diane''s apartment. And your sister attacked him brutally that his hand was badly injured, making anyone who saw him feel sick."


    Keith was silent as his memory drifted to the incident when he met the mysterious man. He understood the injury Radmilo was talking about. It was indeed an injury that would send chills down an ordinary person.


    "Okay, enjoy your time. Do you want to walk out of the apartment with me?"


    "Why not?" Radmilo smiled at Keith and gave him the code to go ahead. "How is Diane now? I''m sure she''s shocked by this incident."


    "You don''t know my sister yet. She may be shocked for a moment, but she will go mad afterward. Now she''s devising a n to kill that man if he everes again."


    "Thank goodness, she''s not traumatized. But still, you have to watch over her."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sure. I''ll do it."


    The conversation between Radmilo and Keith continued. After talking about Diane, they started discussing guilds and raids. They even talked about the problems that befell the IRO.


    Everything was running normally. People would assume that Radmilo and Keith were close friends. However, Keith did not lower his suspicions one bit from the start. He still harbored suspicions about Radmilo


    "You have a nice body," Keith said while looking at Radmilo''s shoulder. "Did you go to the gym?"


    "No. I exercise at home. I have to take care of my health to be a good dungeon cleaner."


    Keith said nothing when Radmilo exined about the exercise he was doing. Suddenly, he threw a punch at Radmilo''s head.


    "W-what are you doing...?" Radmilo asked while holding his head.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Keith feigned surprise. "There was a bug on your head. I must have lost control because I''m used to fighting monsters."


    "I see. I thought I made a mistake so you hit me."


    "No, you did nothing wrong. Forgive my careless actions."


    Keith actually hit Radmilo''s head on purpose to see the man''s reflexes. It turned out Radmilo did not dodge his attack. He was not sure whether Radmilo was intentionally not avoiding him or if the man was just an ordinary person, so his fast punches could not be avoided.


    Meanwhile, Radmilo managed to contain his irritation and created a fake confused expression. He was grateful because he and Keith would be separated soon. They stopped chatting after arriving outside the apartment.


    Radmilo went to wait for the taxi he ordered, while Keith went to the parking lot. The taxi arrived quickly because he had ordered it earlier. It took about an hour to arrive at the beach he was headed for.


    He had to take two different taxis because the first driver could not take him to the beach. The reason was that the beach was close to a gate. People were still afraid to be around the gate ever since the sudden gate explosion incident at Broken Hill.


    "Well, here I am," Radmilo muttered as soon as he stepped on the beach sand.


    It was night and he could see the lights burning around the beach. However, no one was there. When he wanted to go further in, someone suddenly shouted at him from a distance.


    "This ce has been rented by the Golden Wattle guild! I forgot to put up a warning sign there!"


    Radmilo stopped walking and waited for the person toe in front of him. He narrowed his eyes because the person looked familiar in his memory.


    "I''m sorry. I should have put up the sign, but I couldn''t because I was busy. I hope you can understand."


    There was no response from Radmilo because he still identified the person. He then remembered that he had once destroyed that person''s stone. It was fortunate for him that this situation urred.


    "I can understand," Radmilo finally said something. "I''m a dungeon cleaner from the Tasmanian Devil guild. The reason I came here was to get some fresh air. I didn''t know this beach was rented by someone else."


    Chen, that person, was slightly surprised when he found out the man in front of him was from the Tasmanian Devil guild. Even though there was never any real conflict, people did know that Tasmanian Devil and Golden Wattle werepeting to prove which guild was the best.


    "You better get out of here right now," Chen suggested as he remembered Ellery was on this beach.


    If Ellery knew someone from the Tasmanian Devil guild wasing, he would make a scene as he did with Diane. People already knew they were fighting in the Guild Union while taking the test.


    "Okay. I''ll be going now. Sorry for disturbing your time."


    Radmilo smiled at Chen before walking away from the beach. However, he could not get out of there because a dungeon suddenly appeared. He immediately took a step back as the iron bars appeared right in front of his face.


    At first, he thought a monster had just moved its dungeon to this beach. But he was wrong. There was not a single monster after the appearance of the irons.


    It meant one thing; what appeared was not a dungeon, but a gate.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!